conformable_a to_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o to_o these_o other_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n nor_o to_o these_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o let_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n read_v paschasus_n his_o text_n and_o he_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v or_o in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o he_o have_v say_v without_o feign_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n john_n introduce_v likewise_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n not_o another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o vnde_fw-la miror_fw-la add_v he_o quid_fw-la velint_fw-la &c_n &c_n what_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o solution_n of_o virtue_n in_o fine_a frudegard_n himself_o say_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o who_o paschasus_n 857._o page_n 857._o write_v about_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n to_o remove_v some_o doubt_n he_o have_v on_o this_o mystery_n may_v serve_v further_a to_o confute_v the_o falsity_n of_o mr._n claude_n '_o s_o fable_n who_o pretend_v no_o body_n can_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n unless_o he_o take_v it_o from_o paschasus_n his_o book_n dicis_fw-la say_v paschasus_n to_o he_o te_fw-la sic_fw-la antea_fw-la credidisse_fw-la &_o in_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrament_n be_v edidi_fw-la ita_fw-la legisse_fw-la sed_fw-la profiteris_fw-la postea_fw-la te_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la tertio_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n b._n augustini_fw-la legisse_fw-la quod_fw-la tropica_fw-la sit_fw-la locutio_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v these_o word_n dicis_fw-la te_fw-la sic_fw-la antea_fw-la credidisse_fw-la to_o denote_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o that_o the_o follow_v et_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la edidi_fw-la ita_fw-la legisse_fw-la denote_v that_o the_o read_n of_o paschasus_n his_o book_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o it_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o discourse_n the_o particle_n et_fw-fr be_v very_o often_o a_o particle_n which_o explain_v or_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v before_o say_v and_o not_o that_o which_o distinguish_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v only_o say_v that_o before_o he_o thus_o believe_v it_o have_v so_o read_v it_o in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n subtlety_n may_v take_v place_n he_o must_v have_v say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o believe_v it_o before_o but_o thus_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o afterward_o thus_o find_v it_o in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n who_o have_v confirm_v he_o in_o his_o belief_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o have_v find_v in_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a locution_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o three_o term_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n whereas_o he_o distinguish_v but_o two_o antea_fw-la and_o postea_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v thus_o believe_v it_o and_o thus_o read_v it_o in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n denote_v by_o this_o second_o clause_n the_o place_n where_o he_o draw_v this_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n objection_n but_o have_v examine_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o represent_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o '_o they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o have_v consider_v all_o these_o proof_n serious_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o paschasus_n in_o declare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v propose_v a_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o among_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o any_o but_o mr._n claude_n will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o maintain_v so_o evident_a a_o falsity_n and_o one_o so_o likely_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n the_o excessive_a boldness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n wipe_v his_o sword_n after_o his_o victory_n can_v you_o but_o think_v he_o have_v offer_v the_o most_o convince_a proof_n imaginable_a oblige_v we_o to_o be_v everlasting_o silent_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n claude_n must_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o a_o man_n see_v he_o alone_o of_o all_o his_o party_n will_v be_v able_a to_o harden_v himself_o against_o such_o puissant_a demonstration_n and_o clear_a discovery_n chap._n ix_o proof_n that_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n i_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v inform_v whether_o paschasus_n have_v be_v a_o innovator_n be_v to_o search_v whether_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v or_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o after_o the_o discussion_n which_o mr._n aubertin_n have_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o i_o have_v write_v also_o thereupon_o either_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o father_n noüet_o or_o mr._n arnaud_n we_o have_v not_o right_a to_o suppose_v and_o to_o suppose_v as_o we_o do_v with_o confidence_n that_o no_o body_n before_o paschasus_n teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whence_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o new_a doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o this_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a one_o we_o shall_v offer_v several_a other_o take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n which_o do_v much_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o this_o rank_n be_v take_v from_o paschasus_n himself_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o move_v several_a person_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n although_o i_o write_v nothing_o worth_a the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n in_o my_o book_n frud_n epist_n ad_fw-la frud_n which_o i_o dedicate_v cuilibet_fw-la pvero_fw-la i_o have_v render_v these_o word_n to_o a_o young_a man_n because_o that_o in_o effect_v his_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o placidus_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o render_v to_o young_a people_n this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n yet_o be_o i_o inform_v that_o i_o have_v excite_v several_a person_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n now_o this_o show_v that_o before_o his_o book_n come_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a whereunto_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o passage_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o judge_n right_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o proof_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o mr._n arnaud_n vain_a objection_n we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o intelligence_n paschasus_n here_o mean_v for_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v wonderful_a distinction_n on_o this_o subject_n ought_v not_o mr._n claude_n to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o beside_o 860._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 860._o this_o knowledge_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o mystery_n without_o much_o reflection_n there_o be_v another_o clear_a one_o and_o which_o be_v often_o denote_v in_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o word_n intelligence_n which_o do_v not_o precede_v but_o follow_v faith_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o recompense_v of_o it_o sic_fw-la accipite_fw-la sic_fw-la credit_n say_v this_o father_n ut_fw-la mereamini_fw-la intelligere_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la debet_fw-la proecedere_fw-la intellectum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la intellectus_fw-la fidei_fw-la proemium_fw-la as_o then_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n they_o believe_v likewise_o all_o of_o they_o the_o eucharist_n in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o a_o understanding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o all_o consider_v this_o adorable_a sacrament_n with_o the_o application_n which_o it_o deserve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o know_v the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o end_n which_o god_n have_v in_o appoint_v they_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o disposition_n with_o which_o
say_v to_o this_o here_o we_o have_v formal_o a_o actual_a ignorance_n on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n on_o the_o same_o article_n which_o be_v dispute_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o same_o article_n on_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la on_o the_o same_o article_n whereon_o he_o have_v allege_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n quamvis_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la do_v any_o man_n desire_v another_o express_a and_o formal_a testimony_n of_o paschasus_n i_o need_v only_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o s._n matthew_n to_o satisfy_v he_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o subject_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o brevity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commentary_n permit_v because_o there_o be_v several_a that_o have_v another_o sentiment_n touch_v these_o mystical_a thing_n and_o several_a be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n here_o we_o have_v then_o actual_o person_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o those_o not_o inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n see_v he_o denote_v they_o by_o the_o term_n of_o several_a and_o which_o he_o express_v so_o clear_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o answer_v mr._n arnaud_v who_o well_o perceive_v he_o may_v be_v oppose_v on_o the_o first_o answer_n bethink_v himself_o of_o give_v we_o another_o in_o which_o contrary_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o relax_n something_o of_o what_o he_o advance_v not_o but_o that_o say_v 852._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 852._o he_o this_o word_n intelligence_n may_v likewise_o respect_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o as_o a_o new_a truth_n but_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v full_a comprehend_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o penetrate_v more_o lively_a the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n which_o one_o believe_v already_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v people_n who_o know_v less_o strong_o and_o lively_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v acquire_v the_o intelligence_n of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o to_o who_o paschasus_n his_o book_n give_v the_o intelligence_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o new_a truth_n but_o paschasus_n himself_o refute_v this_o gloss_n quamvis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la this_o be_v a_o ignorance_n which_o according_a to_o he_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o the_o make_v they_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o err_v in_o a_o article_n through_o ignorance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o at_o all_o as_o have_v never_o hear_v it_o mention_v be_v not_o this_o a_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n in_o it_o now_o such_o be_v paschasus_n his_o ignorant_a person_n who_o be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v people_n who_o think_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n than_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n as_o paschasus_n now_o speak_v this_o principle_n be_v well_o establish_v as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v at_o present_a it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o real_a absence_n of_o the_o presence_n if_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o absence_n if_o the_o presence_n be_v not_o therein_o teach_v whereupon_o i_o raise_v this_o argument_n there_o can_v be_v any_o person_n in_o a_o church_n wherein_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v common_o teach_v but_o know_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n at_o which_o time_n paschasus_n live_v there_o be_v people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o err_v in_o this_o article_n through_o ignorance_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o common_o teach_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n without_o distinction_n or_o restriction_n the_o second_o be_v of_o paschasus_n himself_n the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o i_o think_v then_o be_v inevitable_a it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o those_o call_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o do_v indeed_o press_v a_o adversary_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a principle_n but_o which_o be_v not_o always_o absolute_o conclusive_a because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o adversary_n on_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v false_a and_o imprudent_o offer_v this_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v convictive_a against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n may_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o the_o conclusion_n i_o draw_v thence_o to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v that_o as_o able_a doctor_n as_o these_o gentleman_n remain_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a principle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v alternative_a must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o proposition_n one_o of_o which_o be_v all_z the_o communicant_n have_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n teach_v it_o and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o communicant_n have_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n if_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o second_o proposition_n the_o principle_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 6_o book_n in_o i_o think_v a_o unanswerable_a manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o the_o principle_n be_v true_a and_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v believe_v and_o teach_v common_o that_o what_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o let_v person_n of_o age_n communicate_v without_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o she_o shall_v believe_v and_o teach_v a_o man_n must_v adore_v this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v public_o practice_v this_o supreme_a adoration_n and_o yet_o one_o part_n of_o the_o communicant_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n err_v through_o ignorance_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o bare_o one_o of_o those_o term_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la see_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o these_o gentleman_n principle_n which_o be_v in_o contest_v but_o on_o the_o first_o in_o which_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v so_o that_o my_o conclusion_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o every_o respect_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v answer_v two_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n minute_n objection_n paschasus_n say_v that_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o young_a people_n it_o be_v 859._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 859._o then_o say_v he_o unlikely_a that_o paschasus_n design_v to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o believe_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v ignorant_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v immediate_o so_o vast_a a_o design_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v petentibus_fw-la to_o her_o scholar_n who_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v they_o his_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o doctrine_n from_o be_v new_a he_o say_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n worth_a his_o reader_n pain_n now_o no_o man_n who_o discover_v a_o mystery_n of_o this_o importance_n use_v such_o humble_a expression_n which_o suppose_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vulgar_o know_v mr._n arnaud_n deceive_v himself_o for_o beside_o what_o i_o intimate_v in_o
do_v the_o proof_n of_o mr._n aubertin_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n till_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v invalid_n although_o the_o passion_n which_o appear_v throughout_o mr._n arnaud_n whole_a book_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n persuade_v i_o that_o his_o censure_n be_v not_o always_o reasonable_a yet_o shall_v not_o this_o hinder_v i_o from_o examine_v they_o with_o a_o compose_a mind_n if_o they_o be_v find_v just_a i_o ought_v to_o make_v my_o advantage_n of_o they_o without_o mind_v the_o sharpness_n which_o accompany_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o cause_n require_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v the_o injustice_n of_o they_o by_o a_o modest_a and_o christian_a defence_n and_o this_o method_n i_o intend_v to_o use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o i_o dedicate_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o light_n and_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o provide_v mr._n claude_n may_v be_v grant_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o immediate_o lay_v hold_v on_o of_o invent_v and_o suppose_v what_o he_o list_v he_o take_v a_o very_a sure_a way_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o please_v i_o only_o admire_v that_o while_o he_o fancy_v he_o have_v this_o peculiar_a liberty_n he_o yet_o still_o busy_v himself_o in_o write_v book_n for_o he_o can_v absolute_o determine_v all_o our_o difference_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o trouble_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o only_o immediate_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o may_v he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o write_v half_o a_o page_n instead_o of_o a_o entire_a answer_n for_o it_o decide_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o suppose_v that_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o romish_a school_n and_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o change_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v that_o the_o proof_n be_v clear_a strong_a and_o numerous_a which_o make_v the_o change_n sensible_o apparent_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v oppose_v with_o any_o other_o than_o false_a and_o imaginary_a reason_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o other_o reply_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v mr._n claude_n take_v upon_o he_o all_o this_o trouble_v calvinism_n have_v now_o win_v the_o day_n and_o catholic_n religion_n be_v utter_o rout_v the_o right_n of_o oppose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n contain_v in_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n and_o to_o speak_v our_o thought_n concern_v it_o be_v not_o so_o marvellous_a nor_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a design_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v need_v raise_v such_o a_o contest_v about_o it_o this_o author_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v we_o confess_v if_o we_o be_v not_o desperate_o obstinate_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o have_v make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o reason_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o those_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o this_o change_n which_o we_o believe_v have_v happen_v common_a sense_n convince_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n on_o which_o the_o opinion_n he_o will_v root_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v establish_v for_o till_o then_o all_o his_o arguing_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o can_v we_o just_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o mention_v these_o proof_n according_a to_o our_o real_a thought_n for_o see_v we_o offer_v they_o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n only_o as_o a_o prejudication_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o heark'n_a to_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a we_o shall_v speak_v our_o thought_n about_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o this_o author_n continue_v in_o the_o design_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o he_o pretend_v he_o especial_o take_v care_n to_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v those_o thing_n which_o render_v all_o his_o other_o endeavour_n ineffectual_a i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n if_o man_n mind_n be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n do_v perfect_o decide_v the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a piece_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o have_v answer_v those_o who_o have_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_a before_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o his_o book_n have_v lie_v even_o to_o this_o present_a unanswered_a which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o presume_v he_o have_v get_v the_o better_a and_o that_o his_o proof_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v what_o he_o will_v be_v plain_o evident_a and_o numerous_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o difference_n and_o quiet_v contradiction_n to_o suppose_v principle_n grant_v by_o both_o party_n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v neither_o agree_v in_o the_o proof_n nor_o in_o the_o change_n here_o in_o question_n i_o do_v thereupon_o free_o confess_v the_o controversy_n lie_v still_o open_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o in_o general_n we_o can_v stop_v any_o man_n mouth_n by_o the_o simple_a supposition_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o that_o book_n for_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v right_o if_o he_o please_v to_o examine_v and_o answer_v it_o but_o have_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n suppress_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o i_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o my_o first_o as_o second_o answer_n it_o will_v immediate_o appear_v i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v such_o a_o claim_n as_o that_o wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o have_v every_o where_o express_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n see_v that_o mr._n aubertin_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o express_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o my_o first_o answer_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v then_o well_o conclude_v there_o have_v happen_v a_o change_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o same_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o 11_o century_n now_o consider_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o philosophize_v on_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o yet_o remain_v any_o thing_n far_o to_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n produce_v by_o mr._n aubertin_n be_v either_o false_a or_o allege_v impertinent_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o matter_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v clear_a express_v and_o conclusive_a to_o adhere_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o pretend_a impossibility_n this_o be_v to_o trifle_v with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n observe_v here_o again_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o second_o answer_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o author_n treat_v my_o abridgement_n in_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n which_o the_o sequel_n of_o its_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o shall_v have_v apply_v himself_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o mr._n aubertin_n '_o s_z proof_n on_o which_o we_o have_v rely_v be_v false_a and_o of_o no_o force_n or_o that_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o be_v untrue_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o thing_n be_v possible_a although_o it_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v actual_o happen_v when_o a_o man_n make_v supposition_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o privilege_n or_o usurp_v that_o marvellous_a right_n of_o terminate_a difference_n or_o decide_v controversy_n by_o groundless_a supposition_n for_o i_o not_o only_o give_v this_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n the_o liberty_n of_o oppose_a mr._n aubertin_n proof_n and_o to_o show_v if_o he_o can_v the_o falsity_n of_o they_o but_o i_o conjure_v he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v engage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o reputation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o course_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n now_o if_o this_o may_v be_v style_v
other_o for_o the_o father_n may_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n in_o any_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o agreement_n their_o doctrine_n have_v with_o that_o rule_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o become_v a_o rule_n themselves_o and_o without_o arrogate_a this_o supreme_a authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o decide_v all_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o provide_v we_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v so_o important_a a_o subject_a as_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o need_v we_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v it_o whether_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o then_o as_o a_o example_n hold_v out_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v will_v in_o the_o main_n lose_v nothing_o though_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o model_n and_o rule_n of_o we_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n we_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o whole_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o faith_n will_v not_o then_o be_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a faith_n be_v it_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n this_o maxim_n of_o regulate_v our_o religion_n by_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v precede_v we_o without_o have_v any_o fix_a principle_n be_v certain_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o it_o will_v happen_v at_o length_n after_o some_o age_n that_o the_o last_o will_v have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o former_a because_o that_o humane_a imperfection_n which_o common_o mix_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o imitation_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o disorder_n and_o corrupt_v it_o as_o be_v common_o see_v in_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o picture_n draught_n of_o which_o be_v take_v one_o from_o the_o other_o become_v still_o every_o time_n less_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v far_a distant_a from_o their_o original_a the_o author_n then_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dispute_n with_o which_o i_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v decide_v this_o question_n of_o right_n by_o matter_n of_o fact_n neither_o be_v he_o less_o inexcusable_a when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o pretend_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o but_o by_o certain_a impossibility_n he_o imagine_v in_o the_o change_n which_o we_o suppose_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o inquiry_n make_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o any_o witness_n and_o i_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o have_v recourse_n to_o reason_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o search_n even_o necessity_n warrant_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v although_o it_o be_v indirect_a but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o these_o circumstance_n see_v we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o no_o less_o considerable_a for_o their_o number_n than_o for_o the_o many_o clear_a passage_n they_o contain_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n which_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o we_o shall_v soon_o discover_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n argument_n may_v we_o not_o now_o just_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o answer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o inquiry_n which_o nature_n itself_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o compare_v these_o two_o way_n the_o more_o natural_a appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o direct_a and_o certain_a from_o whence_o it_o immediate_o follow_v that_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v may_v well_o be_v suspect_v as_o artificial_a and_o deceitful_a for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o to_o suspect_v that_o person_n who_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n to_o walk_v in_o by-path_n my_o second_o observation_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n respect_v 4._o the_o second_o observation_n justify_v lib._n chap._n 1._o p._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o assault_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n and_o see_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v charge_v i_o with_o falsity_n for_o affirm_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n have_v chief_o occasion_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n i_o be_o thereupon_o oblige_v to_o divide_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o justification_n under_o two_o head_n i_o shall_v first_o then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n have_v be_v assault_v and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o debate_n second_o that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v assault_v after_o a_o unjust_a manner_n the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o two_o word_n for_o on_o one_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n himself_o to_o peruse_v the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o fifty_o one_o page_n which_o it_o contain_v his_o whole_a design_n be_v only_o to_o refute_v mr_n aubertin_n account_n of_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o debate_n which_o be_v precise_o then_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o not_o only_o particular_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o account_n but_o defend_v in_o general_a the_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o indirect_a attempt_n of_o that_o treatise_n now_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o contest_v i_o know_v not_o any_o long_o how_o to_o name_v thing_n for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o make_v a_o book_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o a_o debate_n which_o be_v not_o here_o must_v a_o book_n be_v assault_v this_o have_v be_v so_o must_v it_o be_v defend_v this_o have_v be_v so_o ought_v he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n of_o keep_v up_o its_o credit_n this_o have_v be_v likewise_o my_o design_n because_o its_o interest_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o truth_n where_o then_o be_v this_o notorious_a falsity_n with_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n charge_v i_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n say_v he_o never_o pretend_v his_o treatise_n be_v 4._o lib._n 1_o chap._n 1_o pag._n 4._o a_o refutation_n of_o that_o minister_n book_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o live_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v mr._n claude_n of_o rashness_n to_o tell_v he_o as_o from_o he_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o this_o author_n never_o design_v what_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v primary_o intend_v only_a as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o seldom_o find_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o refute_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n in_o a_o preface_n that_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o innovation_n that_o he_o refute_v blondel_n and_o aubertin_n by_o the_o way_n who_o have_v impose_v fabulous_a relation_n on_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o direct_o indeed_o argue_v against_o mr._n aubertin_n '_o s_z pretend_v innovation_n but_o meddle_v far_o with_o no_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n i_o hope_v will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o this_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o contest_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o take_v from_o the_o obligation_n i_o have_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n see_v our_o debate_n begin_v
but_o from_o that_o time_n i_o interpose_v for_o have_v i_o not_o step_v in_o between_o the_o author_n have_v talk_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o a_o dispute_n to_o find_v then_o the_o real_a occasion_n mr._n arnaud_n shall_v have_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o interpose_v and_o not_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n '_o be_v intention_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o debate_n and_o whether_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v real_a or_o imaginary_a for_o to_o decide_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o particular_n we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o to_o be_v ascertain_v in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o i_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v consult_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v i_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n that_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n have_v be_v assault_v than_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v i_o raise_v a_o quarrel_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o only_o spring_v out_o of_o my_o own_o fancy_n but_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v say_v since_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a falsity_n viz._n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o see_v that_o in_o effect_n i_o only_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o defend_v it_o there_o be_v moreover_o in_o mr._n arnaud_n discourse_n a_o false_a supposition_n in_o the_o term_n of_o refute_v for_o he_o suppose_v i_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n with_o a_o design_n of_o formal_o and_o direct_o refute_v mr._n aubertin_n whole_a book_n and_o it_o be_v thereupon_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o seldom_o any_o man_n undertake_v to_o refute_v a_o large_a folio_n in_o a_o preface_n but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o i_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n use_v the_o term_n of_o refute_v but_o assault_v and_o that_o far_o from_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n with_o this_o design_n of_o a_o refutation_n my_o complaint_n have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v not_o refute_v this_o book_n and_o which_o have_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o necessity_n urge_v he_o to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o now_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v that_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n have_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o debate_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a ground_a supposition_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n design_v to_o refute_v that_o whole_a book_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o sufficient_a he_o have_v assault_v the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o throughout_o the_o second_o section_n of_o his_o treatise_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o his_o first_o section_n tend_v to_o render_v incredible_a mr._n aubertin_n account_n of_o a_o innovation_n it_o suffice_v i_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v to_o make_v mr._n aubertin_n proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n altogether_o useless_a to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o need_v to_o be_v say_v to_o refute_v this_o fierce_a accusation_n of_o notorious_a falsity_n with_o which_o charge_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v begin_v his_o book_n now_o this_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o a_o man_n needs_o but_o his_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o please_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n real_a design_n yet_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o when_o man_n judge_v of_o a_o work_n their_o judgement_n be_v guide_v by_o what_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o its_o author_n for_o man_n design_n many_o time_n lie_v hide_v but_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o work_n lie_v open_a i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o penetrate_v into_o man_n heart_n yet_o can_v i_o be_v withhold_v from_o judge_v of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n because_o it_o be_v before_o my_o eye_n that_o this_o treatise_n be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o simple_a preface_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o avail_v i_o little_a to_o know_v for_o i_o be_o not_o usual_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o rarity_n as_o to_o extend_v my_o curiosity_n into_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n disavow_v design_n if_o this_o work_n have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o a_o preface_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o treatise_n there_o have_v be_v reason_n perhaps_o for_o its_o ennobling_n its_o desert_n have_v make_v it_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o blame_v who_o have_v reproach_v it_o with_o the_o meanness_n of_o its_o former_a condition_n in_o a_o occasion_n which_o call_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o its_o glory_n but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v preface_n or_o treatise_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o it_o assault_v never_o the_o less_o for_o this_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o the_o way_n by_o the_o way_n of_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o page_n which_o it_o contain_v there_o be_v one_o and_o fifty_o of_o they_o employ_v in_o a_o formal_a refutation_n of_o mr._n aubertin_n account_n of_o a_o innovation_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o account_n be_v incredible_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o indirect_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a work_n so_o that_o here_o i_o think_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o first_o notorious_a falsity_n appear_v to_o be_v untrue_a let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o i_o affirm_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v assault_v mr._n aubertin_n '_o s_o book_n after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n but_o to_o apprehend_v thorough_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n mr._n aubertin_n whole_a book_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o discourse_n only_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o handle_v this_o subject_a by_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o humane_a reason_n he_o produce_v the_o passage_n thereof_o and_o argument_n fetch_v from_o thence_o and_o refute_v the_o answer_n make_v thereunto_o nay_o he_o near_a upon_o answer_v whatsoever_o controvertist_n have_v state_v hitherto_o considerable_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v the_o church_n belief_n during_o six_o century_n by_o a_o exact_a discussion_n of_o all_o passage_n produce_v on_o either_o side_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v unknown_a during_o all_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o give_v a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v introduce_v the_o first_o part_n treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o right_n show_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o the_o second_o the_o second_o part_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o a_o faithful_a deposition_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o father_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o part_n show_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o innovation_n the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v its_o author_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indirect_a proceed_v to_o single_a out_o this_o last_o part_n from_o the_o second_o and_o attempt_v the_o refute_v of_o it_o alone_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o only_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o last_o part_n be_v build_v and_o which_o communicate_v to_o it_o all_o its_o force_n of_o persuasion_n consist_v in_o its_o second_o for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o believe_v for_o example_n what_o it_o say_v concern_v the_o innovation_n which_o anastasius_n sinaite_o have_v introduce_v in_o reference_n to_o expression_n he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o type_n or_o figure_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v because_o he_o show_v we_o in_o his_o second_o part_n that_o the_o father_n who_o precede_v anastasius_n ever_o make_v use_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o reject_v they_o wherefore_o do_v we_o take_v paschasius_fw-la to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o ever_o think_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o
what_o it_o believe_v or_o in_o beginning_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o that_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v natural_a the_o second_o be_v of_o a_o supernatural_a order_n i_o handle_v not_o at_o present_a this_o point_n whether_o they_o be_v false_a or_o true_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o difficult_a and_o require_v so_o much_o time_n that_o to_o expect_v ordinary_a apprehension_n to_o examine_v they_o be_v plain_o to_o deride_v they_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n engage_v he_o or_o to_o rest_v secure_a on_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v it_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o people_n be_v not_o common_o so_o regular_a in_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v by_o a_o distinct_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o receive_v new_a doctrine_n and_o enlarge_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o popular_a mystery_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v never_o popular_a in_o all_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o theology_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o all_o imaginable_a care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o make_v these_o consequence_n popular_a there_o have_v be_v make_v on_o this_o subject_a i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o book_n adapt_v to_o woman_n capacity_n there_o have_v be_v catechism_n compile_v intit'led_a catechism_n of_o grace_n which_o evident_o show_v it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o make_v the_o people_n receive_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n or_o addition_n article_n which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o whence_o it_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v suppose_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o change_n for_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v these_o catechism_n if_o the_o people_n can_v of_o themselves_o either_o diminish_v or_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o mystery_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o a_o distinct_a faith_n this_o principle_n be_v not_o then_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o nor_o so_o clear_a or_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a may_v be_v ascertain_v in_o it_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o matter_n which_o appear_v so_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a that_o the_o most_o simple_a people_n may_v master_v it_o all_o society_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v it_o if_o this_o church_n have_v this_o she_o have_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a privilege_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o can_v be_v entertain_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o this_o church_n without_o fall_v into_o a_o extravagancy_n and_o ridiculous_a circle_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o and_o we_o believe_v what_o she_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a before_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a people_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o its_o authority_n this_o authority_n must_v also_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v undeniable_a by_o thing_n independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o distinct_o by_o themselves_o otherwise_o this_o will_v be_v to_o begin_v a_o argument_n by_o its_o conclusion_n for_o this_o will_v be_v near_o the_o matter_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o she_o say_v now_o she_o affirm_v she_o be_v infallible_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v so_o a_o person_n in_o who_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o sense_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v first_o make_v out_o its_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o most_o simple_a man_n live_v before_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o one_o or_o any_o other_o will_v receive_v its_o doctrine_n found_v on_o this_o principle_n now_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o disquisition_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o mean_a capacity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o way_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o describe_v therein_o but_o that_o the_o place_n on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v may_v be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n they_o be_v controvert_v place_n and_o a_o man_n must_v read_v whole_a volume_n to_o prevent_v his_o be_v rash_a or_o passionate_a in_o his_o judgement_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o disquisition_n and_o a_o judgement_n according_o he_o will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o conformity_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v produce_v on_o either_o side_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o argument_n he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o engage_v himself_o yet_o far_a into_o tedious_a prolixity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o surpass_v ordinary_a apprehension_n in_o a_o word_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v himself_o decide_v the_o question_n this_o infallibility_n say_v he_o 66._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 66._o be_v not_o a_o thing_n clear_a in_o itself_o see_v it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n not_o be_v natural_o infallible_a we_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v supernatural_o so_o either_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o long_a series_n of_o argument_n ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v this_o long_a sequel_n of_o argument_n nor_o sufficient_o to_o discuss_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o discern_v if_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n may_v be_v draw_v thence_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o take_v the_o popular_a infallibility_n for_o his_o principle_n than_o that_o of_o privilege_n mr._n arnaud_n testify_v as_o much_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v its_o belief_n on_o the_o article_n which_o be_v not_o popular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o privilege_n now_o in_o question_n reason_n say_v he_o do_v not_o clear_o show_v we_o this_o impossibility_n so_o that_o this_o author_n mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v desirous_a to_o ground_v his_o argument_n on_o 68_o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 68_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a evidence_n and_o not_o on_o a_o principle_n of_o iradition_n and_o authority_n or_o on_o abstract_a and_o remote_a arguing_n he_o must_v then_o necessary_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o change_n appear_v plain_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v particular_a way_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n on_o any_o point_n which_o it_o propose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v they_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o infallibility_n then_o of_o privilege_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o apparent_a to_o sense_n there_o need_v more_o abstract_v and_o remote_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o person_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o much_o less_o be_v they_o fit_a for_o this_o shall_v this_o point_n be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o send_v they_o far_o enough_o in_o oblige_v they_o to_o read_v the_o father_n and_o council_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o this_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n be_v themselves_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n upon_o this_o account_n will_v signify_v nothing_o it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o common_a apprehension_n not_o be_v able_a to_o ascertain_v themselves_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o privilege_n as_o i_o come_v now_o from_o prove_v nor_o in_o the_o point_n of_o popular_a infallibility_n as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v
more_o full_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hold_v they_o in_o it_o but_o deceitful_a band_n such_o as_o be_v birth_n education_n interest_n custom_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o which_o be_v thing_n very_o unproper_a to_o determine_v a_o honest_a mind_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o range_v themselves_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o reformist_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v for_o a_o rule_n thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o withhold_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o moreover_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v which_o corrupt_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o must_v first_o satisfy_v such_o person_n by_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o principle_n do_v not_o fall_v under_o debate_n see_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o several_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o christian_n for_o they_o all_o in_o general_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o prove_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o church_n see_v that_o before_o she_o can_v make_v herself_o acknowledge_v as_o infallible_a she_o must_v evidence_n herself_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o she_o can_v do_v if_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v she_o and_o she_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o proof_n by_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o establish_v her_o infallibility_n depend_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o on_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o they_o suppose_v its_o divinity_n but_o in_o fine_a i_o say_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o shine_v in_o all_o part_n of_o these_o write_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o so_o many_o in_o number_n that_o the_o most_o ordinary_a capacity_n can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a conscience_n now_o this_o be_v it_o to_o which_o the_o mean_a capacity_n be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a and_o their_o impiety_n without_o excuse_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v i_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v brief_o on_o these_o pretend_a method_n of_o prescription_n this_o not_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o large_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o our_o dispute_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o ill_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n that_o the_o alteration_n pretend_v to_o be_v impossible_a be_v real_a and_o true_a the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n must_v likewise_o consent_v to_o this_o see_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v say_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v agree_v to_o it_o he_o must_v suffer_v i_o to_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o i_o can_v have_v hinder_v the_o effect_n he_o promise_v himself_o from_o his_o method_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o confess_v if_o we_o be_v not_o extreme_a obstinate_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n this_o confession_n can_v be_v just_o extort_a from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o reasonable_a occasion_n of_o dispute_v this_o point_n between_o we_o and_o the_o production_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o my_o write_n start_v a_o particular_a debate_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n approve_v for_o he_o only_o complain_v i_o have_v not_o produce_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o maim_v and_o dislocate_v from_o their_o consequence_n and_o that_o i_o have_v conceal_v all_o those_o which_o may_v be_v oppose_v and_o understand_v but_o this_o complaint_n be_v unjust_a and_o he_o shall_v not_o conceal_v the_o reason_n i_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o form_n of_o my_o abridgement_n which_o be_v that_o that_o book_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n aubertins_n who_o proof_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v if_o he_o do_v not_o like_a to_o insert_v two_o large_a volume_n in_o folio_n into_o a_o preface_n neither_o have_v i_o like_v to_o put_v a_o great_a volume_n into_o a_o short_a answer_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o thirty_o page_n i_o never_o pretend_v that_o my_o abridgement_n alone_o shall_v absolute_o determine_v his_o thought_n i_o know_v this_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v the_o way_n which_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a search_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n i_o design_v to_o show_v they_o of_o my_o communion_n what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n argument_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v he_o to_o dispute_v henceforward_o in_o a_o regular_a manner_n we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v abridgement_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o of_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o heap_n of_o difficulty_n the_o matter_n of_o proof_n with_o which_o it_o be_v furnish_v their_o nature_n and_o force_n do_v contribute_v that_o truth_n to_o it_o which_o a_o abridgement_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n make_v it_o evident_a and_o certain_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v make_v a_o alteration_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o their_o consequence_n do_v plain_o appear_v that_o exact_a perspicuity_n which_o ought_v ever_o to_o accompany_v argument_n be_v in_o the_o book_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n mr._n arnaud_n need_v not_o conclude_v then_o 30._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 30._o that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v from_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o mistake_n lie_v in_o that_o he_o have_v only_o read_v these_o kind_n of_o abridgement_n which_o always_o refer_v to_o another_o work_n in_o suppose_v that_o the_o principle_n they_o mark_v out_o be_v clear_o establish_v in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o they_o refer_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o conclude_v and_o conclude_v too_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o confess_v that_o to_o determine_v his_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o regulate_v ourselves_o only_o by_o this_o conclusion_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o see_v whether_o what_o be_v suppose_v issue_n thence_o but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o abridgement_n be_v in_o fault_n nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o difficulty_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o abridgement_n if_o in_o effect_n it_o do_v not_o abridge_v some_o other_o work_n wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a a_o heap_n of_o difficulty_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a objection_n which_o be_v form_v against_o a_o doctrine_n without_o examine_v either_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v nor_o the_o proof_n or_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v nor_o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o these_o objection_n and_o in_o short_a without_o suppose_v any_o other_o work_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o controversy_n this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v confuse_v and_o captious_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o a_o rational_a mind_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v whether_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_a for_o as_o to_o my_o part_n i_o find_v that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o it_o for_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o objection_n against_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n
of_o they_o how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n they_o will_v answer_v their_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o this_o knowledge_n but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o have_v make_v a_o alteration_n see_v it_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n what_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v and_o which_o without_o doubt_n have_v not_o be_v believe_v heretofore_o as_o they_o judge_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o ancient_n shall_v they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v how_o this_o have_v happen_v they_o will_v answer_v again_o this_o be_v not_o a_o account_n wherein_o their_o salvation_n be_v concern_v and_o that_o this_o question_v aught_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o those_o person_n who_o know_v it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o will_v have_v reason_n if_o this_o treatise_n be_v offer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n of_o inform_v themselves_o and_o to_o who_o proper_o the_o second_o question_n belong_v they_o will_v likewise_o answer_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o method_n have_v already_o inform_v themselves_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o direct_a way_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o these_o conjecture_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o they_o will_v do_v it_o be_v not_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o reject_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o method_n wherein_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o these_o last_o will_v have_v reason_n too_o but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v evident_a for_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v false_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v examine_v you_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v begin_v here_o wherefore_o your_o exception_n signify_v nothing_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o supposition_n be_v not_o just_a than_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o these_o curious_a person_n who_o i_o mention_v have_v already_o take_v the_o pain_n they_o ought_v whereby_o to_o ascertain_v themselves_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o fact_n they_o will_v be_v prepare_v to_o judge_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v false_a and_o captious_a because_o that_o moral_a impossibility_n such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o in_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o can_v subsist_v against_o proof_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v immediate_a certain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v this_o pain_n i_o say_v that_o without_o examine_v whether_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a they_o will_v only_o mind_v the_o method_n and_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o discussion_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v prefer_v this_o last_o before_o the_o other_o because_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n most_o natural_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o certain_a in_o its_o proof_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n will_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n there_o be_v a_o crew_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v curious_a and_o idle_a both_o together_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o former_a age_n on_o these_o famous_a article_n about_o which_o europe_n be_v at_o this_o day_n divide_v but_o yet_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o this_o because_o labour_n be_v distasteful_a to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v then_o for_o such_o person_n as_o these_o this_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v for_o it_o court_v they_o and_o present_v itself_o to_o they_o whether_o at_o ease_n or_o in_o business_n it_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o spend_v two_o hour_n on_o its_o read_n whereby_o to_o decide_v a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v curious_a and_o entice_a and_o its_o expression_n emphatical_a it_o win_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v it_o insensible_o where_o it_o please_v all_o this_o flatter_v man_n curiosity_n and_o lazyness_n both_o together_o but_o if_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n love_v their_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o ought_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o these_o short_a method_n which_o favour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o inclination_n which_o seldom_o agree_v i_o mean_v idleness_n and_o curiosity_n for_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o any_o certainty_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n if_o we_o do_v not_o earnest_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o they_o for_o labour_n and_o knowledge_n do_v always_o go_v together_o and_o it_o common_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o promise_v we_o such_o great_a knowledge_n without_o any_o trouble_n do_v cheat_v we_o two_o way_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o into_o tedious_a prolixity_n and_o dreadful_a difficulty_n and_o at_o last_o have_v tire_v we_o they_o leave_v we_o as_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v at_o first_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n if_o we_o right_o consider_v it_o for_o it_o promise_v we_o immediate_o nothing_o but_o perspicuity_n facility_n and_o conviction_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o undeniable_a truth_n yet_o let_v a_o man_n take_v but_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v only_o his_o fix_a point_n which_o be_v his_o first_o supposition_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o book_n lie_v and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v certain_a in_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o year_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o three_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v at_o first_o condemn_v and_o in_o which_o time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n pretend'_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n now_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discern_v whether_o this_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o church_n union_n or_o only_o that_o of_o a_o party_n which_o be_v then_o the_o strong_a at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v know_v each_o particular_a matter_n of_o this_o great_a affair_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o humane_a interest_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o do_v not_o act_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o whether_o the_o proceeding_n be_v just_a and_o regular_a we_o must_v examine_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastic_n and_o people_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o suppose_a union_n we_o shall_v have_v before_o we_o the_o write_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n to_o understand_v their_o argument_n and_o defence_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a we_o have_v no_o other_o account_n of_o this_o history_n than_o what_o some_o interest_v writer_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v relation_n just_o suspect_v to_o be_v false_a the_o secret_a design_n and_o motive_n which_o then_o prevail_v be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n we_o know_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o person_n who_o then_o make_v up_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o bury_v in_o profound_a ignorance_n the_o write_n of_o berengarin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v lose_v for_o there_o have_v be_v care_n take_v to_o extinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o short_a this_o be_v a_o abyss_n wherein_o we_o behold_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o affirm_v with_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o relation_n of_o berengarius_n adversary_n who_o brag_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v over_o credulous_a in_o any_o affair_n of_o this_o importance_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o substantial_a proof_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o we_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v already_o sufficient_o perplex_v in_o the_o first_o particular_a and_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o other_o if_o we_o will_v be_v ascertain_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o treatise_n we_o shall_v know_v perfect_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n their_o condition_n and_o principal_a circumstance_n in_o the_o age_n which_o precede_v the_o eleven_o century_n we_o shall_v know_v how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v compose_v
gain_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o you_o gain_v they_o all_o but_o if_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v out_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v what_o you_o have_v do_v already_o signify_v nothing_o discourse_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o aleppo_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o syrian_n at_o aleppo_n before_o his_o ordination_n conceive_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o syrian_a heresy_n and_o turn_v catholic_n and_o within_o a_o while_n go_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o return_v he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o syrian_a church_n at_o aleppo_n from_o whence_o be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v he_o be_v bring_v there_o again_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o mr._n piquet_n he_o generous_o serve_v add_v he_o almighty_a god_n among_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o emissary_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v prove_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o syrian_n see_v that_o in_o gain_v a_o person_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v convert_v a_o whole_a nation_n the_o sieur_n stochove_v speak_v of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o galata_n these_o father_n endeavour_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v ineffectual_a among_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 98._o stochovius_n '_o s_z voyages_n p._n 98._o for_o they_o convert_v several_a greek_a bishop_n and_o dispose_v other_o in_o case_n of_o any_o revolution_n to_o abhere_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o acquaint_v myself_o say_v busbequius_fw-la the_o emperor_n ambassador_n with_o metrophanus_n the_o metropolitain_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o chalcy_n he_o 26._o busbeq_n voyages_n lib_n 4._o p._n 5._o 26._o be_v a_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o passionate_o desire_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o detest_v they_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o profane_v and_o impure_a person_n gouveau_fw-fr the_o monk_n relate_v how_o he_o and_o other_o augustin_n portuguese_v 3._o gouveau_n relation_n lib._n 5._o 3._o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o armenian_n in_o persia_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o particular_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o win_a david_n their_o patriarch_n make_v use_n of_o he_o afterward_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o prevail_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n now_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v after_o this_o with_o what_o sincerity_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a christian_n can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v win_v by_o money_n several_a pretence_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o emissary_n to_o introduce_v themselves_o into_o their_o house_n they_o prevail_v on_o their_o bishop_n not_o make_v they_o public_o change_v their_o religion_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n wherein_o they_o find_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v likewise_o endeavour_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n now_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o these_o people_n but_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n it_o not_o appear_v they_o believe_v it_o before_o all_o these_o intrigue_n they_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o emissary_n by_o these_o indirect_a way_n which_o they_o practise_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o effectual_a course_n they_o take_v to_o establish_v insensible_o and_o without_o any_o noise_n the_o roman_a religion_n in_o greece_n and_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o youth_n which_o employment_n they_o common_o take_v upon_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v for_o under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v they_o in_o human_a learning_n they_o instil_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n so_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a prelate_n be_v of_o this_o number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o scholar_n have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o their_o tender_a age_n a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o author_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haye'_v voyages_n who_o be_v 125._o voyage_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haye_n c._n 5._o pag._n 125._o ambassador_n to_o the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n that_o the_o jesuit_n at_o galata_n be_v very_o successful_a in_o their_o undertake_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o beside_o their_o preach_a and_o confession_n they_o instruct_v all_o the_o youth_n as_o also_o the_o schismatic_n who_o they_o have_v convince_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o of_o their_o error_n so_o that_o several_a principal_a greek_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n who_o have_v be_v their_o scholar_n do_v favour_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o great_a service_n the_o sieur_n stochovius_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o do_v 98._o stochov_n voyages_n pag._n 98._o not_o at_o all_o scruple_n the_o send_v their_o child_n to_o school_n he_o mean_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o well_o in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n as_o in_o human_a learning_n and_o discourse_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o chios_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o strong-built_a convent_n there_o beside_o a_o fair_a church_n that_o they_o be_v twenty_o in_o number_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o naturalize_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n and_o bring_v divers_a over_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o carmelites_n add_v he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o convent_n there_o who_o likewise_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o instruct_n of_o youth_n and_o convert_v divers_a from_o the_o common_a heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o sieur_n du_fw-fr loir_fw-fr tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o galatia_n keep_v 61._o loir_n voyage_n pag._n 67._o thevenot_n part_n 1_o c._n 61._o school_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n and_o the_o sieur_n thevenot_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o chios_n there_o be_v a_o convent_n of_o capucin_n who_o teach_v human_a learning_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o several_a child_n who_o repair_v thither_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o andria_n the_o capucin_n do_v great_o ease_v the_o bishop_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o confession_n and_o by_o 13._o chap._n 13._o their_o school_n to_o which_o go_v all_o the_o greek_a child_n and_o that_o some_o be_v send_v from_o athens_n for_o that_o purpose_n la_fw-fr boulaye_n le_fw-fr goux_fw-fr tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o convenient_a house_n at_o 5._o boulay_n voyage_n part_n 1._o c._n 9_o relat._n of_o st._n erinys_n c._n 5._o smyrna_n wherein_o they_o instruct_v the_o greek_a child_n and_o the_o same_o do_v they_o at_o st._n erinys_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o richard_n the_o jesuit_n who_o introduce_v another_o jesuit_n speak_v as_o follow_v i_o set_v open_a my_o school_n every_o day_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v and_o learn_v any_o thing_n be_v ever_o ready_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o instruct_v youth_n as_o well_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o my_o superior_a who_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o i_o this_o course_n as_o for_o that_o likewise_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o reform_v by_o degree_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o maintain_v we_o in_o these_o foreign_a country_n it_o already_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n recommend_v to_o the_o emissary_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v abroad_o be_v the_o education_n of_o child_n as_o a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o set_v up_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o people_n and_o that_o the_o emissary_n on_o their_o side_n do_v well_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n deliver_v himself_o more_o plain_o for_o discourse_v how_o the_o jesuit_n employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aleppo_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o instruct_v youth_n which_o have_v always_o be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o high_o conduce_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o nation_n observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emissary_n do_v not_o only_o careful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o and_o that_o by_o order_n from_o their_o superior_n but_o that_o
roman_a church_n have_v write_v a_o book_n particular_o against_o the_o protestant_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o latin_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o essential_a point_n i_o can_v then_o otherwise_o allege_v arcudius_n than_o to_o confront_v he_o with_o himself_o concern_v some_o truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o do_v now_o and_o then_o escape_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o will_v quote_v cardinal_n perron_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o not_o as_o witness_n that_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v conclude_v but_o as_o person_n who_o affirm_v thing_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v what_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n quote_v mestrezat_n and_o daillé_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o our_o author_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o set_v down_o what_o have_v be_v his_o sentiment_n at_o the_o bottom_n nor_o to_o relate_v all_o the_o word_n which_o may_v make_v it_o know_v for_o this_o piece_n of_o impertinence_n will_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n and_o trifle_n away_o the_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o they_o be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n therefore_o have_v very_o unjust_o accuse_v i_o see_v i_o publish_v this_o illustration_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o father_n noüel_n which_o although_o well_o know_v to_o he_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o career_n conceal_v my_o justification_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o it_o only_o then_o remain_v to_o know_v whether_o what_o i_o allege_v from_o arcudius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o greek_n adore_v not_o the_o eucharist_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o arcudius_n have_v elsewhere_o assert_v which_o be_v what_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o gift_n 21._o arcud_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o than_o show_v they_o little_a or_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o he_o bow_v not_o his_o head_n neither_o do_v he_o adore_v they_o nor_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o they_o nor_o light_n candle_n nor_o make_v any_o reverence_n mr._n arnaud_n answer_v the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o adoration_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o adoration_n 9_o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o voluntary_a adoration_n and_o a_o adoration_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o the_o first_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n because_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o inward_a submission_n which_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o second_o the_o latin_n immediate_o perform_v it_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o greek_n late_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v do_v a_o little_a before_o the_o priest_n dispose_v himself_o to_o communicate_v that_o we_o may_v examine_v this_o answer_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o this_o voluntary_a adoration_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o greek_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n or_o at_o most_o the_o proof_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v give_v of_o their_o belief_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o this_o be_v what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o we_o can_v yet_o suppose_v the_o solidity_n of_o his_o proof_n to_o colour_v over_o this_o pretend_a distinction_n of_o a_o voluntary_a adoration_n and_o a_o adoration_n of_o rite_n he_o shall_v show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v give_v at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n to_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o after_o consecration_n this_o honour_n he_o call_v voluntary_a and_o that_o in_o their_o intention_n this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a honour_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o this_o honour_n chief_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o the_o greek_n do_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a abuse_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o set_v we_o upon_o penetrate_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o guess_v at_o their_o thought_n those_o that_o have_v this_o inward_a reverence_n to_o the_o eucharist_n do_v certain_o show_v it_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o greek_n show_v none_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v ground_v what_o he_o say_v on_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o particular_a revelation_n he_o have_v have_v of_o this_o matter_n sacranus_fw-la scarga_n and_o caucus_n who_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o pretend_a inward_a reverence_n for_o have_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o assert_v the_o greek_n do_v show_v no_o reverence_n respect_n or_o adoration_n to_o the_o eucharist_n after_o its_o consecration_n nor_o will_v they_o call_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v heretical_a and_o profane_a people_n even_o the_o greek_n themselves_o who_o answer_v caucus_n there_o be_v no_o command_n which_o enjoin_v this_o adoration_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o this_o inward_a reverence_n have_v its_o residence_n and_o operation_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v never_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n none_o but_o mr._n arnaud_n know_v this_o secret_a but_o if_o he_o give_v we_o not_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v his_o voluntary_a adoration_n will_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o his_o own_o private_a conceit_n we_o must_v come_v then_o to_o this_o adoration_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o now_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v these_o gentleman_n ingenuity_n with_o who_o i_o be_o concern_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n adore_v three_o time_n in_o say_v thrice_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n o_o god_n be_v propitious_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n will_v have_v these_o three_o adoration_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 254._o second_o part._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 254._o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n adore_v and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o three_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o say_v thrice_o soft_o lord_n be_v propitious_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o find_v in_o gore_n '_o be_v book_n of_o rite_n and_o 8._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2_o c._n 8._o ceremony_n not_o this_o term_n of_o lord_n but_o that_o of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o this_o adoration_n terminate_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o truth_n leave_v out_o the_o priest_n prayer_n which_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n than_o the_o priest_n bow_v and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o people_n in_o 7._o book_n 10_o ch_n 9_o p._n 7._o general_n do_v reverent_o bow_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o adoration_n do_v certain_o terminate_v themselves_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v sincere_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v adore_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o true_a that_o their_o adoration_n address_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o these_o express_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n concludedas_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o arcudius_n testimony_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o priest_n say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n and_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v thereat_o be_v a_o person_n prepossess_v and_o one_o who_o testify_v of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a 153._o gore_n in_o not_o in_o s._n joan_n chrysost_n miss_n pag._n 153._o arcudius_n say_v gore_n although_o a_o greek_a know_v very_o little_a of_o the_o rite_n of_o
their_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o their_o communion_n in_o effect_v the_o term_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o general_a and_o although_o the_o latin_n do_v abuse_v they_o in_o their_o dispute_n to_o make_v we_o thereby_o believe_v they_o hold_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o main_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o interest_n out_o of_o the_o dispute_n they_o do_v not_o then_o find_v they_o sufficient_a for_o the_o form_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o 1._o possevin_n bibliot_n select_v lib._n 1._o this_o conversion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v make_v a_o express_a article_n touch_v this_o point_n conceive_v in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o when_o they_o send_v into_o the_o east_n those_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o their_o seminary_n they_o make_v they_o sign_v this_o same_o formulary_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o fail_v to_o labour_v at_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_n mutation_n conversion_n there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o this_o to_o make_v a_o good_a catholic_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n of_o substance_n transubstantiation_n mr._n arnaud_n torment_v himself_o to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v this_o trouble_n hence_o forward_o let_v i_o only_o advise_v he_o to_o consult_v pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o order_n this_o formulary_a we_o mention_v have_v be_v compile_v chap._n xi_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o proof_n take_v from_o a_o answer_n in_o manuscript_n of_o metrophanus_n critopulus_n to_o some_o question_n offer_v he_o by_o mr._n oosterwieck_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v another_o answer_n in_o manuscript_n of_o meletius_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o hieroteus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o cephalenia_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jeremias_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o zacharias_n gerganus_n whilst_o i_o be_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o vain_a subtlety_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o hear_v that_o several_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o impose_v on_o do_v interess_n themselves_o in_o this_o dispute_n and_o have_v read_v this_o famous_a book_n i_o examine_v they_o have_v wonder_v its_o author_n shall_v with_o such_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n some_o of_o they_o have_v send_v i_o some_o manuscript_n which_o they_o judge_v proper_a for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v produce_v they_o then_o here_o name_v the_o person_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v they_o may_v address_v themselves_o to_o they_o from_o who_o i_o have_v they_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n monsieur_fw-fr spanheim_n a_o reverend_a minister_n and_o divinity_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heydelberg_n send_v i_o a_o extract_n of_o a_o manuscript_n he_o have_v by_o he_o contain_v seven_o and_o twenty_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o same_o metrophanus_n critopulus_n who_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o so_o many_o question_n that_o be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr oosterwieck_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inform_v himself_o not_o concern_v the_o particular_a sense_n of_o metrophanus_n touch_v these_o article_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n in_o which_o he_o then_o hold_v a_o very_a considerable_a rank_n be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n one_o of_o these_o question_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o article_n have_v for_o its_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o commemorative_a spiritual_a as_o have_v nothing_o of_o carnal_a in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n commemorative_n as_o be_v perform_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o that_o other_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o be_v what_o be_v teach_v by_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v then_o do_v this_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o offer_v not_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o do_v heretofore_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n the_o same_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a we_o commemorate_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o never_o believe_v christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o mystery_n have_v the_o greek_a church_n believe_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v here_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o to_o reply_v yes_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n lie_v cover_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o some_o such_o like_a equivalent_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v that_o metrophanus_n mean_v christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o visible_a and_o sensible_a body_n with_o all_o their_o dimension_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v he_o return_v a_o captious_a answer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unbecoming_a a_o honest_a man_n see_v he_o well_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n ask_v he_o and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o corporal_o in_o the_o question_n propound_v respect_a the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n can_v be_v evade_v this_o metrophanus_n be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 1642._o the_o say_a mr._n spanheim_n impart_v to_o i_o the_o answer_n of_o meletius_n metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n make_v some_o twenty_o year_n since_o to_o the_o divine_n at_o leyden_n touch_v some_o question_n they_o propose_v to_o he_o they_o ask_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o religious_o worship_v they_o and_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n observe_v here_o what_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o declare_v say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n before_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o superscription_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o hierotheus_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o hierotheus_n a_o archimandrite_n abbot_n of_o cephalania_n be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n here_o above_o contain_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o prudent_a metropolitain_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o asia_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v dr_n benjamin_n woodroff_n a_o eminent_a divine_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n have_v favour_v i_o with_o a_o extract_n who_o original_a he_o have_v by_o he_o and_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o its_o author_n be_v then_o at_o oxford_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o greek_a doctor_n name_v jeremias_n observe_v here_o its_o content_n the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v produce_v different_a sentiment_n some_o celebrate_n it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n other_o with_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v and_o knead_a some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n other_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o word_n those_o that_o believe_v the_o change_n be_v the_o western_a people_n which_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n hold_v the_o sign_n except_o the_o eastern_a people_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n differ_v from_o both_o
of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representation_n a_o resemblance_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o armenian_a doctor_n have_v particular_o assert_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o they_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n but_o only_o institute_v a_o representation_n or_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o host_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o communion_n one_o of_o their_o doctor_n call_v darces_n have_v write_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o he_o add_v by_o which_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v alive_a yet_o have_v he_o not_o express_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n or_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o the_o armenian_n likewise_o say_v we_o must_v expound_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o their_o mass_n by_o which_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o real_a resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o damascen_n censure_v they_o for_o this_o say_v that_o the_o armenian_n have_v this_o two_o hundred_o year_n abolish_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o they_o have_v take_v they_o up_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n mr_n arnaud_n who_o in_o look_v over_o his_o raynaldus_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o clear_a testimony_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v perplex_v with_o it_o for_o his_o invention_n never_o fail_v of_o find_v out_o way_n to_o shift_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o positive_a truth_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n into_o the_o cause_n which_o may_v move_v guy_n carme_n to_o impute_v this_o error_n to_o the_o armenian_n he_o at_o length_n find_v it_o in_o this_o information_n which_o pope_n benedict_n the_o xii_o order_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o original_a have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o have_v find_v great_a advantage_n in_o stand_v by_o the_o testimony_n 485._o c_o 9_o 348._o &_o 485._o of_o guy_n carme_v then_o in_o ascend_v up_o to_o this_o source_n but_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a amusement_n for_o when_o mr._n arnaud_v conjecture_n shall_v be_v right_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v guy_n carme_v his_o testimony_n be_v void_a and_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o information_n aforemention_v do_v impute_v to_o the_o armenian_n those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o guy_n carme_v make_v not_o this_o information_n his_o rule_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o reckon_v up_o but_o thirty_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n whereas_o the_o information_n compute_v they_o to_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o question_v but_o past_a for_o such_o certainty_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n scruple_v not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o book_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n remark_n but_o howsoever_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o act_n so_o authentic_a as_o that_o of_o benedict_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o uncertain_a report_n but_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n armenian_n or_o latin_n who_o have_v be_v in_o armenia_n and_o who_o the_o pope_n will_v hear_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v of_o what_o weight_n or_o authority_n this_o piece_n be_v we_o need_v but_o read_v what_o the_o pope_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a to_o the_o catholic_n or_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n ibid._n raynald_n ibid._n we_o have_v long_o since_o say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o several_a person_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o in_o both_o the_o armenia_n there_o be_v hold_v several_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a error_n and_o that_o they_o be_v maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o although_o at_o first_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o credit_v these_o report_n yet_o be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o person_n who_o tell_v we_o they_o perfect_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n yet_o before_o we_o give_v full_a credit_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o make_v exact_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o judiciary_n and_o solemn_a information_n both_o by_o hear_v several_a witness_n who_o likewise_o tell_v we_o they_o know_v the_o state_n of_o these_o country_n and_o take_v in_o write_v these_o their_o deposition_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o book_n which_o we_o be_v inform_v the_o armenian_n do_v common_o use_v wherein_o be_v plain_o teach_v these_o error_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n and_o in_o his_o information_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n cause_v these_o witness_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o and_o give_v ibid._n raâ—nald_n ibid._n they_o a_o oath_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o know_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o armenian_n that_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o only_a latin_n that_o have_v be_v in_o armenia_n but_o armenian_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o book_n produce_v be_v write_v in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n and_o some_o of_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o both_o the_o armenia_n '_o s_o i_o think_v here_o be_v as_o many_o formality_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o act_n yet_o will_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n agree_v herein_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o monstrous_a heap_n of_o error_n there_o be_v several_a senseless_a extravagant_a and_o socinian_n opinion_n 4â—4_n lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o p._n 4â—4_n that_o therein_o original_a sin_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o existence_n of_o hell_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v deny_v that_o therein_o be_v also_o contrary_a error_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n but_o rather_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o opinion_n of_o several_a sect_n and_o nation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v in_o these_o article_n several_a absurd_a opinion_n and_o some_o that_o differ_v little_a from_o socinianism_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a people_n the_o pope_n express_o distinguish_v in_o his_o bull_n three_o sort_n of_o error_n contain_v in_o his_o information_n some_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o armenia_n other_o which_z be_v hold_v only_o in_o one_o armenia_n and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v only_o hold_v and_o teach_v by_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v exact_o observe_v in_o the_o article_n themselves_o in_o which_o the_o particular_a opinion_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o term_n quidam_fw-la or_o aliqui_fw-la tenent_fw-la as_o in_o article_n cvi_o quidam_fw-la catholicon_fw-la armenorum_n dixit_fw-la &_o scripsit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la resurrectione_n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la consurgent_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la sexuum_fw-la discretio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o cviii_o article_n aliqui_fw-la magni_fw-la homines_fw-la armeni_n laici_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la
the_o two_o language_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o sense_n on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n receive_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n without_o explication_n and_o figure_n for_o whosoever_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o eye_n likewise_o show_v we_o mean_v it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n for_o this_o our_o eye_n show_v we_o in_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n if_o st._n augustin_n and_o bede_n find_v some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n which_o bear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o need_v call_v its_o truth_n in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v flesh_n assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v exalt_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o body_n this_o thought_n may_v arise_v say_v st._n augustin_n and_o bede_n after_o he_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o person_n we_o know_v whence_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o flesh_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o know_v he_o be_v suckle_v in_o his_o infancy_n educate_v grow_v up_o in_o year_n suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n put_v to_o death_n bury_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o he_o please_v whence_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n they_o do_v not_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v what_o our_o sense_n assure_v we_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o suppose_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o ground_n the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v bread_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n which_o ought_v be_v give_v to_o their_o language_n in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o its_o consecration_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o idea_n both_o of_o they_o true_a the_o one_o of_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o understanding_n my_o brethren_n say_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o we_o see_v therein_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o that_o which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporeal_a species_n that_o which_o we_o understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o eyesight_n it_o be_v real_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v any_o thing_n figurative_a in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o sense_n which_o bear_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o exposition_n all_z that_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o they_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o truth_n they_o shall_v explain_v themselves_o 739._o book_n 8._o ch._n 2._o p._n 739._o according_a to_o those_o term_n which_o plain_o and_o natural_o express_v it_o and_o which_o imprint_n the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o literal_o that_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o person_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v on_o or_o no_o be_v that_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o precise_a and_o formal_a term_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o greek_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n determin_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a sense_n and_o form_n of_o itself_o a_o distinct_a and_o precise_a idea_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o teach_v of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n have_v direct_o this_o intention_n he_o can_v but_o express_v it_o in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n which_o answer_v the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o it_o and_o make_v thence_o the_o same_o to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o conversion_n and_o substantial_a presence_n be_v of_o themselves_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o all_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o convictive_a in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o establish_v '_o they_o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n conceive_v that_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o or_o design_n to_o preach_v they_o to_o its_o people_n do_v not_o explain_v itself_o about_o they_o at_o least_o in_o precise_a and_o formal_a expression_n reason_n force_v we_o to_o say_v she_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o strong_a proof_n she_o be_v able_a for_o suppose_v the_o school_n have_v never_o dispute_v concern_v they_o and_o no_o person_n have_v ever_o declare_v against_o they_o yet_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o enough_o oppose_v they_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o attack_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o their_o opposition_n but_o grant_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n extreme_o negligent_a who_o can_v imagine_v they_o real_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o express_v themselves_o only_o by_o general_n and_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o need_v so_o many_o commentary_n and_o supplement_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v man_n and_o endue_v with_o humane_a inclination_n they_o have_v that_o also_o of_o abridge_n their_o 742._o ch._n 2._o p._n 742._o word_n and_o leave_v something_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v i_o know_v several_a people_n of_o a_o contrary_a humour_n and_o yet_o be_v man_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o humour_n they_o have_v but_o this_o proposition_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n imagination_n he_o offer_v it_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o i_o may_v reject_v it_o without_o far_a examine_v it_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o mystery_n of_o religion_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o use_v these_o half_a sentence_n unless_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o point_n indirect_o and_o occasional_o and_o not_o when_o they_o express_o and_o design_o fall_v upon_o the_o explain_n of_o what_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v what_o strange_a kind_n of_o way_n than_o have_v they_o in_o those_o time_n to_o express_v themselves_o only_o in_o half_a sentence_n when_o they_o design_v to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o custom_n last_v a_o great_a while_n see_v it_o be_v so_o for_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o who_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o now_o and_o then_o tempt_v to_o assert_v thing_n clear_o and_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o continual_a supply_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o minister_n or_o in_o fine_a that_o none_o of_o these_o custom_n be_v lose_v mr._n arnaud_n complain_v we_o make_v use_v of_o raillery_n sometime_o to_o refute_v he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o tell_v we_o thing_n less_o ridiculous_a for_o to_o speak_v sober_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o one_o side_n and_o by_o the_o supplement_n of_o he_o that_o hearken_v on_o the_o other_o be_v not_o very_o rational_a yet_o to_o this_o pass_n may_v be_v reduce_v his_o manner_n
that_o the_o doubt_n be_v reject_v in_o these_o term_n i_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o term_n of_o true_a may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v and_o that_o of_o proper_a in_o other_o and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v therein_o use_v in_o sense_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o he_o must_v not_o under_o this_o pretence_n form_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o term_n be_v separate_v which_o offer_v themselves_o in_o divers_a passage_n and_o in_o divers_a author_n and_o these_o same_o term_n join_v together_o by_o way_n of_o exageration_n i_o confess_v that_o nicephorus_n according_a to_o allatius_n relation_n join_v together_o the_o two_o term_n of_o proper_o and_o true_o but_o beside_o that_o nicephorus_n be_v not_o all_o age_n nor_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o thus_o upon_o a_o hypothesis_n far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v my_o general_a answer_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n passage_n shall_v we_o descend_v at_o present_a to_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o these_o passage_n we_o must_v first_o lay_v aside_o those_o of_o anastasius_n sinait_fw-fr of_o damascen_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o saracen_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o 12_o century_n and_o that_o of_o the_o horologium_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o already_o sufficient_o answer_v it_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v already_o establish_v touch_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o must_v likewise_o be_v retrench_v those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o coptic_o and_o ethiopian_n see_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o we_o have_v also_o answer_v that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o armenian_n themselves_o have_v answer_v it_o if_o those_o of_o leopolis_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o have_v another_o belief_n than_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armenian_n who_o formal_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o these_o term_n than_o a_o true_a mystery_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n whence_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v his_o quotation_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o communicate_v i_o eat_v by_o faith_n o_o lord_n jesus_n liturgicis_fw-la apud_fw-la cassand_n iâ—_n liturgicis_fw-la christ_n thy_o holy_a live_n and_o save_v body_n i_o drink_v by_o faith_n thy_o holy_a and_o pure_a blood_n the_o passage_n of_o adam_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o nestorian_n mention_v by_o strozza_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n that_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o embrace_v its_o religion_n write_v in_o rome_n itself_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o from_o who_o word_n by_o consequence_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v touch_v the_o nestorian_a church_n second_o that_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v our_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o god_n but_o of_o god_n incarnate_a that_o we_o drink_v true_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v god_n relate_v not_o to_o our_o question_n nor_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o god_n incarnate_a what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o he_o allege_v touch_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o indian_a christian_n that_o add_v to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n very_o doubtful_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a alexis_n menesez_n the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n who_o labour_v to_o reduce_v these_o indian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v have_v retrench_v from_o their_o liturgy_n these_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la have_v he_o in_o truth_n find_v they_o in_o it_o those_o that_o write_v the_o action_n of_o this_o arch_a bishop_n say_v this_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o come_v from_o babylon_n mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o much_o heed_n what_o they_o relate_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n wherein_o a_o 500_o book_n 5._o ch._n 10._o p._n 500_o man_n can_v comprehend_v nothing_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o sings_z still_o in_o their_o mass_n fratres_n mei_fw-la suscipite_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v a_o clause_n add_v by_o menesez_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o every_o one_o know_v this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o this_o liturgy_n as_o correct_v as_o it_o be_v several_a passage_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v jesus_n 6._o missae_fw-la christ_n apud_fw-la indos_n bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 6._o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o who_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n receive_v this_o sacrifice_n from_o our_o hand_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v read_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o have_v his_o presence_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a etc._n etc._n rehearse_v the_o creed_n the_o priest_n say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o pray_v for_o the_o consecration_n o_o lord_n god_n say_v he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n '_o and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o the_o number_n of_o our_o crime_n but_o by_o thy_o ineffable_a grace_n consecrate_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o may_v abolish_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v at_o last_o appear_v in_o that_o humane_a form_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o thou_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o restrain_v the_o consecration_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o formal_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v be_v the_o last_o day_n immediate_o after_o he_o call_v the_o gift_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o beseech_v god_n they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v come_v down_o and_o rest_n on_o this_o oblation_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o
be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o multitude_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n be_v the_o multitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n gather_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n bede_n explain_v how_o the_o church_n have_v every_o day_n our_o saviour_n with_o bapt._n beda_n expos_n alleg_n in_o sam._n c._n 5._o idem_fw-la expos_fw-la alleg_n in_o prov._n lib._n 3._o c._n 31._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr taber_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o idem_fw-la hom._n est_fw-la in_o vigil_n s._n jo._n bapt._n she_o say_v it_o be_v because_o she_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n elsewhere_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n that_o she_o eat_v not_o her_o bread_n in_o idleness_n she_o eat_v not_o say_v he_o her_o bread_n in_o idleness_n because_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n she_o careful_o imitate_v in_o her_o action_n what_o she_o celebrate_v in_o his_o ministry_n take_v care_n lest_o she_o eat_v our_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n unworthy_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o moreover_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n passion_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o celebrate_v it_o by_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n elsewhere_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v establish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n idem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la genus_fw-la as_o that_o of_o melchisedeck_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o epiphany_n he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n epiphan_n idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la in_o epiphan_n have_v abolish_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v change_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n into_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 33d_o psalm_n he_o apply_v what_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n 33._o idem_fw-la comm._n in_o psal_n 33._o and_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o change_v his_o countenance_n before_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o bless_a and_o which_o his_o mouth_n recommend_v to_o they_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n luke_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o 22._o idem_fw-la comm._n in_o luc._n 22._o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o my_o blood_n instead_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o he_o have_v substitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o show_v wherein_o consist_v this_o mystical_a figuration_n he_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o fraction_n he_o be_v voluntary_o to_o make_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o a_o little_a further_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n create_v blood_n in_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n mystical_o allude_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n we_o find_v in_o truth_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o language_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o author_n 5._o book_n 8._o ch._n 4._o p._n 75_o 5._o of_o these_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o follow_v they_o can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o use_v it_o whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o but_o to_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o explain_v to_o we_o what_o they_o believe_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n when_o they_o do_v not_o design_v it_o but_o teach_v what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n in_o question_n a_o solid_a opposition_n between_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o they_o these_o two_o language_n justle_v one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v be_v both_o of_o they_o true_a in_o the_o main_a and_o that_o that_o of_o sense_n be_v deceitful_a and_o illusory_a if_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v we_o know_v our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o know_v their_o deposition_n be_v literal_a for_o it_o be_v literal_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o often_o then_o as_o we_o find_v the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n speak_v according_a to_o sense_n reason_n will_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o language_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n unless_o we_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o these_o same_o father_n our_o faith_n must_v correct_v this_o language_n that_o she_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v false_a be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o unless_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o interpretation_n and_o a_o figure_n be_v this_o show_v we_o i_o confess_v than_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o this_o language_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o the_o discover_n to_o we_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o author_n but_o till_o then_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o sense_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o those_o who_o have_v use_v it_o have_v a_o intention_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o their_o sense_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v they_o have_v have_v even_o no_o other_o than_o that_o for_o we_o must_v ever_o suppose_v in_o favour_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o if_o afterward_o there_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o faith_n something_o that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o attribute_v a_o figure_n to_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v well_o bear_v it_o than_o to_o that_o of_o sense_n which_o natural_o can_v suffer_v it_o so_o that_o compare_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o expression_n bread_n and_o wine_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o must_v ever_o take_v the_o first_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o second_o in_o a_o figurative_a one_o unless_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o make_v likewise_o a_o exact_a opposition_n between_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n it_o must_v first_o be_v show_v that_o this_o matter_n do_v no_o long_o subsist_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v for_o if_o it_o subsist_v it_o make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o material_a part_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v right_a to_o use_v for_o our_o advantage_n the_o passage_n which_o call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n although_o they_o design_v the_o martyr_n of_o it_o see_v this_o matter_n subsist_v now_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o the_o matter_n subsist_v or_o do_v not_o subsist_v that_o which_o affirm_v it_o subsit_n be_v natural_a in_o favour_n of_o which_o by_o consequence_n we_o must_v always_o prejudicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v establish_v by_o good_a proof_n i_o say_v that_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o matter_n subsist_v be_v the_o natural_a one_o first_o because_o that_o in_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o common_a subject_n which_o subsist_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o where_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o first_o thing_n have_v absolute_o cease_v to_o be_v philosophy_n can_v give_v we_o no_o instance_n of_o this_o and_o even_a miracle_n wrought_v
will_v without_o doubt_n better_o appear_v if_o for_o a_o six_o remark_n we_o cast_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a on_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n have_v most_o advance_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o hilary_n nor_o athanasius_n time_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n but_o in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o most_o dark_a age_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o error_n make_v such_o conquest_n in_o those_o time_n rather_o will_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n if_o she_o do_v not_o and_o this_o distinction_n methinks_v do_v sufficient_o limit_v my_o principle_n to_o establish_v sincere_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n these_o two_o remark_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v but_o join_v together_o to_o draw_v from_o they_o my_o whole_a sense_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o respect_n depend_v on_o my_o entire_a sense_n now_o my_o whole_a sense_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o general_a principle_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o nor_o in_o the_o general_a application_n i_o make_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o exception_n and_o limitation_n i_o give_v they_o but_o neither_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n deal_v thus_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v after_o their_o own_o chimerical_a notion_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n show_v he_o have_v but_o little_a to_o say_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o on_o reproach_v i_o that_o i_o suppress_v some_o word_n of_o my_o five_o observation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a i_o will_v on_o purpose_n suppress_v word_n contain_v in_o my_o book_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v in_o turn_v over_o some_o leaf_n if_o i_o pass_v over_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o subject_n than_o those_o which_o i_o recite_v which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o which_o be_v no_o less_o significant_a than_o the_o other_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v so_o well_o justify_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n in_o his_o make_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o ignorance_n till_o berenger_n time_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o 577._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o p._n 577._o thing_n in_o my_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n represent_v my_o sense_n and_o not_o my_o word_n and_o because_o that_o this_o proposition_n which_o this_o author_n impute_v to_o i_o be_v set_v down_o in_o italic_a letter_n which_o be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v for_o quotation_n in_o proper_a term_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n who_o ought_v to_o print_v they_o in_o a_o roman_a letter_n i_o will_v believe_v it_o because_o he_o say_v so_o but_o yet_o my_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_o relate_v and_o for_o this_o effect_n plain_a deal_n require_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o my_o express_a declaration_n contain_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o my_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o which_o can_v represent_v in_o this_o condition_n but_o half_a of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o pain_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v to_o disguise_v my_o sense_n father_n maimbourg_n the_o jesuit_n who_o write_v since_o mr._n arnaud_n ingenuous_o perceive_v and_o relate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n mr._n claude_n say_v he_o assert_n 108._o a_o peaceable_a method_n by_o father_n mainbourg_n ch_n 3._o page_n 108._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastor_n christian_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n without_o positive_o believe_v or_o reject_v either_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o absence_n because_o they_o study_v not_o the_o point_n this_o be_v in_o effect_v my_o meaning_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n impute_v to_o i_o that_o the_o faithful_a can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a notion_n whether_o what_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o remark_n i_o now_o make_v consider_v the_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o in_o question_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n alone_o exclude_v transubstantiation_n the_o second_o consider_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n only_o exclude_v those_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mystery_n and_o the_o three_o consider_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o wherein_o according_a to_o we_o the_o change_n be_v introduce_v which_o be_v the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 11_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rigour_n of_o the_o dispute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v his_o thesis_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o of_o berenger_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o to_o speak_v proper_o these_o three_o age_n in_o question_n in_o this_o dispute_n we_o shall_v neither_o complain_v of_o he_o nor_o mr._n arnaud_n when_o they_o shall_v restrain_v their_o argument_n to_o these_o it_o remain_v only_o now_o to_o know_v in_o what_o disposition_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v suppose_v the_o christian_n be_v when_o we_o imagine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o for_o on_o this_o depend_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o change_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v two_o far_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o discover_v in_o some_o sort_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o whether_o in_o suppose_v they_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o under_o this_o consideration_n for_o for_o to_o conclude_v that_o people_n will_v have_v actual_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n have_v they_o not_o before_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o will_v have_v oppose_v their_o sense_n and_o notice_n of_o reason_n i_o confess_v that_o if_o man_n do_v always_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o upon_o reject_v this_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v it_o but_o people_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o general_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n they_o harken_v no_o long_o to_o sense_n nor_o reason_n we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o novelty_n which_o the_o church_n never_o hold_v and_o which_o consequent_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o observation_n which_o we_o must_v make_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a absence_n to_o believe_v the_o corporeal_a absence_n be_v to_o form_n to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a and_o extravagant_a but_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o dispute_n be_v to_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o invisible_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n conceive_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o error_n a_o man_n may_v reject_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a existence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o reject_v it_o either_o general_o under_o every_o notion_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v nor_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o invisible_a existence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a presence_n but_o yet_o
inf_n serm._n ad_fw-la inf_n see_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v another_o what_o we_o see_v have_v corporeal_a species_n but_o what_o we_o hear_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n to_o this_o end_n do_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n tend_v which_o declare_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n or_o because_o it_o stand_v for_o it_o or_o because_o it_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o or_o because_o christ_n change_v it_o into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o term_v it_o the_o typical_a body_n the_o symbolical_a body_n the_o mystical_a body_n and_o those_o that_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o sacramental_a or_o figurative_a sense_n for_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o serve_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o doubt_n in_o question_n mr._n arnavd_n illusion_n then_o be_v a_o double_a one_o for_o on_o one_o hand_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o doubt_n he_o refer_v to_o another_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o doubt_n of_o incredulity_n which_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o simple_a doubt_n of_o ignorance_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o not_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o illusion_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o imperfect_a division_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o suppress_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v say_v in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v only_o what_o they_o have_v say_v to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n he_o propose_v he_o show_v but_o small_a sincerity_n in_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n add_v no_o explication_n of_o figure_n or_o virtue_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o he_o allege_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o virtue_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o the_o type_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o type_n of_o wine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr initiatis_fw-la conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gaudencius_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o intelligible_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o mean_n of_o sensible_a and_o hesychius_n recommend_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n defence_n of_o the_o five_o rank_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o five_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v of_o those_o that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proceed_v immediate_o to_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n without_o perplexity_n or_o difficulty_n and_o without_o consider_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n very_o well_o understanding_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sacrament_n which_o impart_v to_o we_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o these_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o apprehension_n better_o fit_v to_o understand_v the_o style_n and_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n arnaud_v spend_v all_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n to_o show_v that_o these_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v have_v necessary_o before_o their_o eye_n a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o who_o have_v take_v up_o this_o faith_n from_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o ever_o ring_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o eight_o century_n whence_o it_o without_o doubt_n follow_v that_o these_o expression_n which_o have_v persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v well_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o to_o those_o which_o precede_v they_o second_o he_o offer_v the_o double_a idea_n which_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n offer_v to_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o offer_v say_v he_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o one_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v and_o show_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o image_n by_o which_o one_o represent_v it_o thus_o this_o expression_n of_o scripture_n vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n put_v we_o upon_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o that_o the_o word_n lion_n form_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o the_o mind_n two_o idea_n that_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o thing_n conceive_v as_o true_a and_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v signify_v and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o word_n but_o which_o be_v only_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v we_o conceive_v it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o moreover_o to_o conclude_v hence_o that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o express_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o metaphorical_a one_o when_o one_o shall_v give_v they_o all_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o minister_n give_v they_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o five_o rank_n be_v all_o of_o they_o bear_v every_o whit_n as_o metaphorical_a as_o aubertin_n be_v after_o he_o have_v corrupt_v his_o judgement_n by_o vain_a wrangling_n for_o thirty_o year_n space_n when_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o have_v all_o a_o infuse_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o also_o as_o present_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n either_o as_o the_o true_a idea_n which_o they_o will_v mark_v or_o as_o the_o image_n of_o this_o idea_n but_o a_o image_n so_o lively_a and_o sensible_a and_o denote_v by_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o their_o mind_n must_v have_v be_v touch_v with_o '_o they_o three_o mr._n arnaud_n use_v for_o the_o same_o design_n the_o example_n of_o other_o minister_n who_o conceive_v say_v he_o a_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o passage_n produce_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o fine_a he_o use_v for_o this_o end_n the_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o one_o of_o s._n hilary_n and_o another_o of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n we_o shall_v answer_v in_o order_n these_o four_o pretend_a reason_n as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n it_o be_v evident_o ineffectual_a by_o mean_n of_o two_o essential_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o people_n and_o those_o of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o about_o which_o we_o dispute_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o 11_o century_n by_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o paschasus_n who_o maintain_v and_o teach_v it_o and_o apply_v thereunto_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o false_a colour_n and_o give_v to_o these_o passage_n a_o sense_n which_o the_o people_n will_v never_o have_v discover_v have_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v like_o this_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n to_o who_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o substantial_a and_o invisible_a presence_n be_v not_o yet_o discover_v they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v it_o nor_o be_v they_o tell_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o must_v take_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o pastor_n moreover_o the_o people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n have_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o easy_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v to_o they_o which_o may_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n serve_v for_o a_o explication_n to_o the_o obscure_a expression_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n show_v they_o only_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thing_n
to_o say_v real_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o perceive_v that_o the_o ignorant_a take_v the_o natural_o of_o s._n hilary_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n and_o not_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a presence_n these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fault_n for_o which_o people_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v over-sorry_a when_o they_o happen_v for_o they_o have_v a_o desire_a effect_n for_o some_o time_n and_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v discover_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o printer_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o impression_n which_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n can_v make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v only_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o conceive_v a_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o reject_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o proper_a sense_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o suppose_v the_o book_n of_o s._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n give_v natural_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o word_n and_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v which_o become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v the_o substance_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n as_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n assume_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n that_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v what_o gregory_n mean_v even_o suppose_v they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a but_o suppose_v they_o know_v it_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o can_v thence_o only_o conceive_v this_o change_n by_o union_n to_o the_o word_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o damascen_n have_v since_o explain_v more_o clear_o and_o this_o be_v what_o gregory_n suppose_v also_o not_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n according_a as_o he_o formal_o explain_v himself_o perhaps_o say_v he_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v mr._n arnaud'_v six_o book_n whatsoever_o success_n this_o dispute_n may_v have_v have_v he_o can_v not_o thence_o promise_v himself_o any_o advantage_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v more_o than_o once_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n be_v out_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v the_o change_n be_v wrought_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o real_a absence_n be_v distinct_o hold_v therein_o he_o will_v be_v still_o tell_v the_o question_n concern_v not_o those_o age_n but_o the_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o i_o who_o draw_v thence_o several_a advantage_n for_o first_o neither_o mr._n arnaud_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n can_v henceforward_o prevail_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o real_a absence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n or_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o invisible_a presence_n see_v we_o have_v show_v they_o that_o in_o this_o debate_n the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o second_o second_o they_o can_v no_o long_o confound_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o novely_a which_o be_v never_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o have_v show_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o disposition_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o question_n three_o neither_o will_v they_o i_o think_v any_o more_o confound_v two_o sort_n of_o very_o different_a doubt_n the_o one_o of_o incredulity_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o not_o know_v the_o manner_n yet_o without_o deny_v the_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v be_v show_v clear_o enough_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o doubt_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o four_o they_o can_v no_o long_o blind_v the_o world_n by_o this_o vain_a distinction_n of_o three_o way_n of_o reject_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o by_o a_o general_a rejection_n without_o denote_v any_o one_o kind_a of_o they_o or_o by_o a_o formal_a rejection_n of_o all_o the_o kind_n or_o by_o a_o bare_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v show_v they_o that_o the_o first_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o three_o bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o second_o which_o they_o can_v reasonable_o stick_v to_o and_o which_o yet_o they_o renounce_v because_o they_o find_v it_o unjustifiable_a five_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v no_o long_o obstinate_o maintain_v that_o a_o know_a inconsistency_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a impossibility_n and_o respect_v as_o such_o be_v a_o sense_n after_o the_o illustration_n give_v on_o this_o subject_n six_o they_o can_v no_o long_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a formulary_a of_o the_o communion_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la must_v necessary_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o receive_v see_v it_o have_v another_o use_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o their_o saviour_n this_o other_o use_v be_v sufficient_a to_o employ_v many_o of_o their_o mind_n seven_o they_o will_v henceforward_o in_o vain_a pretend_v that_o the_o term_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v in_o their_o ordinary_a instruction_n bring_v natural_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n into_o their_o auditor_n mind_n see_v we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o their_o proposition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o each_o term_n but_o on_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o determine_v they_o to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n eight_o they_o have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v always_o have_v a_o distinct_a belief_n either_o of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v these_o term_n see_v we_o have_v show_v they_o five_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o century_n who_o have_v no_o formal_a knowledge_n of_o either_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a nine_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o eight_o century_n it_o hence_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o same_o by_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o follow_a which_o be_v far_o dark_a ten_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a be_v that_o one_o may_v already_o know_v by_o this_o that_o the_o change_n which_o occasion_n our_o principal_a question_n have_v be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a for_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o one_o the_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o formal_a and_o positive_a belief_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o its_o proper_a substance_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a and_o the_o other_a the_o knowledge_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pastor_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o repel_v the_o new_a error_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o people_n it_o be_v already_o apparent_a that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o unjustifiable_a supposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o probability_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o call_v in_o question_n the_o credit_n of_o all_o historian_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n who_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o
that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o ignorant_a nor_o profane_a person_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v hence_o there_o be_v then_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o paschasi_v the_o bertramist_n and_o those_o that_o pass_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o tell_v 916._o page_n 916._o mr._n claude_n in_o a_o word_n that_o to_o act_v as_o he_o must_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v they_o must_v not_o have_v be_v man_n but_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o such_o creature_n as_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n he_o shall_v make_v satyr_n or_o centaur_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v for_o as_o to_o my_o part_n i_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o paschasi_v have_v zeal_n enough_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o ought_v to_o impart_v more_o to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o the_o bertramist_n have_v not_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n we_o for_o our_o share_n must_v deplore_v their_o stupidity_n see_v we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v paschasi_v and_o that_o there_o be_v bertramist_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o pastor_n carelessness_n and_o the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v both_o very_a great_a these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v all_o that_o can_v be_v rational_o say_v be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o other_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o mean_v they_o dispute_v not_o about_o it_o because_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o industry_n mr._n arnaud_v endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o disorder_n 957._o book_n 9_o ch_z 9_o page_n 957._o of_o the_o 10_o century_n be_v no_o great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o include_v in_o the_o same_o external_a society_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n stubble_n and_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consesequence_n of_o this_o state_n that_o a_o man_n may_v reproach_v every_o age_n with_o several_a disorder_n and_o that_o each_o time_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v respect_v as_o have_v two_o different_a face_n according_a as_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o good_a that_o credit_n it_o or_o the_o wicked_a that_o dishonour_n it_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o too_o true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o the_o 10_o century_n have_v improve_v the_o former_a error_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o common_a disorder_n have_v appear_v in_o it_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v particular_a one_o in_o it_o which_o the_o precede_a age_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o ignorance_n before_o which_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o then_o denote_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o that_o council_n elfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o william_n of_o tyre_n describe_v it_o covetousness_n never_o reign_v so_o much_o among_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n as_o polydor_z virgil_n testify_v it_o do_v then_o such_o a_o universal_a degeneracy_n as_o we_o find_v attribute_v by_o author_n to_o those_o time_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a disorder_n as_o those_o that_o be_v observable_a throughout_o this_o whole_a century_n such_o a_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o superintendency_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o child_n of_o 5_o 10_o 12_o and_o 14_o year_n be_v never_o before_o know_v most_o writer_n that_o have_v mention_v it_o be_v historian_n that_o design_v not_o to_o pass_v censure_n or_o aggravate_v in_o general_a the_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n but_o to_o remark_n the_o particular_a character_n of_o this_o century_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o unhappy_a age_n a_o age_n of_o lead_n the_o iron_z age_n a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a age_n a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n a_o most_o wretched_a time_n wherein_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o wherein_o truth_n have_v for_o saken_a the_o earth_n a_o age_n in_o short_a wherein_o happen_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v again_o it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o zeal_n fervour_n 947._o book_n 9_o ch_z 7._o page_n 947._o conversion_n reformation_n in_o prince_n in_o princess_n in_o bishop_n in_o religious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o people_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v of_o that_o their_o zeal_n their_o fervour_n their_o conversion_n their_o reformation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v have_v not_o that_o prevalency_n as_o to_o make_v they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v teach_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v and_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v blood_n bones_o skin_n nerve_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o other_o which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a body_n consist_v of_o several_a grain_n without_o blood_n bones_o member_n and_o soul_n that_o as_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o according_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v corruptible_a water_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n this_o water_n have_v a_o salutary_a virtue_n so_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o corporeal_a and_o corruptive_a creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n life_n be_v in_o it_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o manna_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o in_o this_o age_n be_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n collect_v and_o urge_v against_o paschasus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v to_o come_v and_o learn_v in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n what_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o miracle_n be_v likewise_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o dispute_v about_o it_o one_o against_o another_o if_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o offer_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o well_o relish_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n let_v he_o give_v a_o better_a i_o will_v glad_o receive_v it_o provide_v he_o deny_v not_o certain_a matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o no_o argument_n must_v be_v offer_v the_o zeal_n fervour_n conversion_n and_o reformation_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o 10_o century_n hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o observe_v concern_v the_o religious_a live_n without_o rule_n their_o abbot_n be_v marry_v and_o layman_n the_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o either_o sex_n and_o all_o age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o ignorance_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n attest_v by_o witness_n of_o that_o very_a age._n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o this_o whole_a century_n in_o a_o fearful_a disorder_n as_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o baronius_n too_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n 612._o bayon_n annal_n eccles_n tom_n 10._o add_v ann_n 612._o christ_n sleep_v then_o in_o his_o ship_n he_o sleep_v and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n he_o let_v they_o alone_o he_o arise_v not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n who_o by_o their_o shriek_n shall_v awake_v the_o lord_n sleep_v for_o they_o be_v all_o asleep_a themselves_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o
between_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o we_o paschasus_n ratbert_n a_o religious_a of_o corbie_n that_o live_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n be_v according_a to_o we_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n in_o three_o different_a place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n 36._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o page_n 36._o mr._n arnaud_n call_v our_o pretention_n on_o this_o subject_a a_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o a_o pure_a work_n of_o fancy_n but_o add_v he_o as_o man_n fancy_n be_v very_o different_a that_o of_o other_o minister_n who_o write_v besore_n aubertin_n turn_v not_o on_o this_o hinge_n as_o not_o think_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o set_v '_o emselve_n more_o against_o paschasus_n than_o other_o author_n of_o that_o century_n so_o that_o this_o same_o paschasus_n against_o who_o they_o pronounce_v such_o woe_n be_v at_o first_o in_o another_o course_n of_o fancy_n one_o of_o their_o best_a friend_n henry_n boxornius_n a_o fnrious_a and_o passionate_a calvinist_n assert_n that_o he_o perfect_o well_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o make_v he_o a_o calvinist_n by_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v calvinist_n of_o who_o they_o please_v hospinien_n likewise_o treat_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o 9th_o century_n blondel_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o particular_a quarrel_n against_o he_o but_o only_o charge_v he_o for_o follow_v the_o innovation_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o anastasius_n sinait_fw-fr and_o the_o greek_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v embrace_v by_o charlemagne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o any_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o rancour_n and_o injustice_n in_o this_o discourse_n first_o see_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o affirm_v that_o paschasus_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n why_o do_v he_o make_v it_o criminal_a in_o mr._n aubertin_n and_o i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v to_o our_o person_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v we_o shall_v be_v agree_v with_o he_o no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o mr._n aubertin_n and_o i_o affirm_v paschasus_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o at_o least_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o one_o point_n if_o we_o can_v in_o more_o let_v he_o oppose_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o innovation_n of_o paschasus_n we_o shall_v not_o dislike_v it_o for_o he_o maintain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o paschasus_n also_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n see_v that_o herein_o we_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o assert_v and_o all_o roman_a catholic_n with_o he_o second_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o those_o who_o write_v before_o mr._n aubertin_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodox_n treatise_n 479._o page_n 479._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o express_o mention_n that_o paschasus_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n mr._n le_fw-fr faucheur_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n 6._o lib._n 9_o ch._n 6._o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reside_v substantial_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n du_n plessis_n rank_n he_o among_o those_o that_o 8_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o sacrament_n pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n ch_n 8_o have_v propose_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n and_o long_o before_o they_o berenger_n himself_o attribute_v to_o paschasus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o we_o sententia_fw-la say_v he_o according_a dom._n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n to_o lanfranc_n imo_fw-la vecordia_fw-la vulgi_fw-la paschasi_fw-la atque_fw-la lanfranci_n minime_fw-la superesse_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v authority_n when_o the_o point_n concern_v a_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o read_v paschasus_n himself_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v exact_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n will_v find_v first_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v absolute_o into_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o although_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v second_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v our_o substance_n to_o his_o divinity_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n three_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v neither_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o his_o body_n in_o virtue_n but_o of_o his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rise_v in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n four_o that_o he_o dispute_v as_o strong_o as_o he_o can_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n five_o that_o there_o be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n such_o objection_n as_o natural_o arise_v from_o the_o real_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v six_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v these_o objection_n on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o hence_o methinks_v very_o clear_o result_v that_o paschasus_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o same_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o gregory_n vii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o establish_v since_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o must_n what_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v remember_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la do_v not_o every_o where_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o express_v or_o uniform_a but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o several_a passage_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o favour_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n or_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n according_a to_o damascen_n doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v grant_v i_o this_o see_v he_o sometime_o allege_v paschasus_n his_o expression_n t'elude_v such_o kind_n of_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n now_o hence_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o several_a protestant_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o these_o passage_n have_v reckon_v this_o author_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o their_o error_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o want_n of_o attentive_a examine_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o do_v right_a in_o draw_v hence_o advantage_n against_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n of_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o this_o opinion_n justify_v itself_o by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o paschasus_n his_o write_n and_o that_o this_o be_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud'_v own_o sentiment_n and_o that_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v only_o now_o see_v whether_o paschasus_n in_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v a_o innovator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o first_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o no_o body_n ever_o before_o he_o do_v teach_v mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v that_o according_a to_o my_o proper_a principle_n this_o will_v be_v impossible_o human_a his_o reason_n be_v
that_o i_o say_v in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o capable_a to_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o must_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o that_o suppose_v these_o expression_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a be_v every_o day_n utter_v by_o the_o father_n they_o can_v never_o form_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o real_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v unless_o they_o be_v propossess_v with_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o before_o paschasus_n make_v this_o first_o explication_n man_n abandon_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o conceive_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o certain_o no_o place_n but_o the_o solitary_a and_o idle_a convent_n of_o corbie_n can_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o extravagant_a fancy_n let_v a_o man_n upon_o this_o judge_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n what_o kind_n of_o blade_n this_o 839._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o p._n 839._o paschasus_n must_v be_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n see_v that_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v a_o opinion_n which_o can_v never_o come_v into_o any_o body_n head_n but_o his_o own_o and_o further_o have_v the_o power_n and_o good_a luck_n to_o persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o with_o circumstance_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a certain_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v his_o consequence_n always_o ill_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n who_o usual_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o who_o meditation_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o of_o '_o emselve_n to_o invent_v this_o pretend_a manner_n of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o exist_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n both_o at_o a_o time_n can_v not_o raise_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n hence_o conclude_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o paschasus_n have_v invent_v this_o opinion_n or_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v other_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o paschasus_n who_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o fall_v into_o remote_a imagination_n which_o no_o body_n ever_o have_v before_o they_o and_o which_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o never_o capable_a of_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n one_o may_v marvel_v at_o these_o figuary_n of_o human_a invention_n because_o they_o be_v irregularity_n it_o be_v likewise_o astonish_v to_o see_v man_n capable_a of_o so_o many_o disorder_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o disorder_n be_v more_o than_o human_a or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o people_n who_o do_v do_v not_o invent_v a_o opinion_n themselves_o to_o follow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v and_o colour_v we_o see_v this_o happen_v every_o day_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v propose_v something_o more_o solid_a the_o true_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n or_o not_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o do_v we_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o innovation_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v their_o doctrine_n different_a from_o he_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o innovate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n mr._n aubertin_n have_v take_v for_o he_o offer_v not_o the_o history_n of_o the_o change_n of_o which_o he_o make_v paschasus_n the_o first_o author_n till_o he_o show_v by_o a_o exact_a discussion_n of_o each_o particular_a century_n that_o till_o paschasus_n his_o time_n no_o body_n ever_o speak_v like_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v they_o design_v to_o deal_v sincere_o to_o take_v this_o course_n and_o show_v that_o paschasus_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o other_o say_v before_o he_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o easy_a and_o direct_a method_n suppose_v paschasus_n have_v not_o be_v a_o innovator_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o like_o the_o engage_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o discussion_n he_o think_v it_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o fall_v upon_o a_o fruitless_a criticism_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o no_o body_n public_o declare_v himself_o 841._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o p._n 841._o against_o paschasus_n his_o book_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v that_o no_o body_n write_v against_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n no_o abbot_n of_o his_o order_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o that_o there_o be_v only_o some_o person_n who_o show_v in_o secret_a they_o be_v fright_v at_o these_o truth_n and_o say_v not_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o particular_a discourse_n that_o he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o till_o three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v his_o book_n suppose_v this_o remark_n to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v it_o what_o advantage_n will_v he_o pretend_v hence_o will_v paschasus_n be_v ever_o the_o less_o a_o innovator_n for_o his_o not_o find_v any_o thing_n publish_v against_o he_o during_o his_o life_n all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o be_v that_o his_o book_n be_v but_o little_o know_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o but_o of_o small_a esteem_n with_o great_a man_n and_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v at_o length_n to_o write_v against_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v only_a because_o they_o see_v several_a follow_v it_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o undeceive_v for_o to_o imagine_v that_o john_n scot_n bertram_n and_o raban_n shun_v the_o oppose_v he_o during_o his_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v upon_o they_o so_o terrible_a a_o adversary_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o what_o these_o three_o great_a man_n be_v who_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a than_o paschasus_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ridiculous_a conjecture_n to_o imagine_v they_o lie_v quiet_a during_o his_o life_n because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v for_o if_o this_o reason_n hinder_v they_o from_o write_v against_o paschasus_n during_o his_o life_n why_o do_v it_o not_o do_v the_o same_o after_o his_o death_n see_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o paschasus_n carry_v it_o not_o away_o with_o he_o into_o his_o grave_n but_o at_o bottom_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o this_o remark_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n for_o as_o to_o john_n scot_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o guess_v he_o write_v since_o paschasus_n his_o death_n we_o know_v he_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o consequent_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o france_n whether_o this_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o year_n 852_o it_o will_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n hard_o to_o determine_v as_o to_o raban_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o this_o egilon_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n against_o paschasus_n be_v either_o egilon_n abbot_n of_o fuldad_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 822_o or_o another_o egilon_n abbot_n of_o prom_n who_o succeed_v marquard_n in_o the_o year_n 853._o for_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o anonimous_a treatise_n which_o father_n celot_n publish_v which_o be_v that_o raban_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mayence_n when_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v true_a it_o term_v he_o raban_n of_o mayence_n but_o upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o author_n accuse_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o aliment_n whereas_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v against_o paschasus_n he_o call_v he_o only_a raban_n and_o hence_o can_v be_v nothing_o certain_a gather_v as_o to_o bertram_n mr._n arnaud_n allege_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v little_a 842._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o p._n 842._o likelihood_n he_o will_v write_v against_o his_o abbot_n whilst_o he_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdictiction_n and_o that_o paschasus_n who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v attack_v without_o a_o crime_n must_v have_v complain_v of_o this_o attempt_n but_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o precedent_n maugin_n have_v write_v touch_v bertram_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a
learned_a but_o a_o very_a honest_a man_n a_o bold_a defender_n of_o the_o 17._o dissert_n c._n 17._o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o innovator_n and_o that_o he_o write_v against_o hincmar_n his_o own_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n who_o scruple_v not_o to_o write_v against_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o hincmar_n who_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n will_v stick_v to_o write_v by_o the_o king_n order_n too_o against_o paschasus_n although_o he_o be_v his_o abbot_n it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o paschasus_n clear_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v only_o attack_v by_o private_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o book_n for_o this_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o expression_n unless_o we_o read_v they_o with_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n let_v those_o say_v paschasus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o s._n matthew_n that_o will_v extenuate_v the_o term_n of_o body_n hear_v i_o those_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a blood_n imagine_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n a_o liar_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a flesh_n nor_o his_o true_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v his_o true_a death_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a low_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o some_o people_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o so_o a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o his_o flesh_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o blood_n the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o little_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o more_o express_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o some_o rereprehend_v i_o as_o if_o i_o will_v in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n attribute_v to_o these_o word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o promise_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n sed_fw-la quidam_fw-la say_v he_o loquacissimi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la docti_fw-la dum_fw-la hoec_fw-la credere_fw-la refugiunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la ne_fw-la credant_fw-la quoe_fw-la veritas_fw-la repromittit_fw-la opponunt_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la nullum_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la palpabile_fw-la &_o visible_a hoec_fw-la autem_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la videri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la nec_fw-la palpari_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la figura_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la hoec_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la &_o none_o in_o proprietate_fw-la naturoe_fw-mi carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quoe_fw-la caro_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o nata_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la disputant_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n that_o paschasus_n his_o opinion_n be_v contradict_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o he_o have_v several_a clear_a and_o solid_a objection_n offer_v he_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v or_o by_o book_n or_o bare_a discourse_n he_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o but_o one_o may_v well_o conclude_v hence_o that_o this_o opposition_n consist_v not_o in_o secret_a discourse_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v we_o wont_v to_o call_v private_a discourse_n a_o formal_a opposition_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n dispute_n censure_n and_o clear_a and_o precise_a explication_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n opponunt_fw-la say_v he_o quoecunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la disputant_n dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la carnem_fw-la audiui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la i_o reprehendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v man_n thus_o express_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v represent_v private_a discourse_n but_o say_v 843._o book_n 3._o ch_n 8._o p._n 843._o mr._n arnaud_n paschasus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n assure_v that_o although_o some_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o dare_v open_o contradict_v what_o the_o whole_a earth_n believe_v and_o confess_v of_o this_o mystery_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n be_v that_o no_o body_n dare_v contradict_v open_o what_o the_o whole_a earth_n believe_v and_o confess_v of_o this_o mystery_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o allege_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nistri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o suppose_v must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o sense_n which_o paschasus_n give_v to_o these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o those_o of_o christ_n explain_v themselves_o very_o plain_o against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sense_n which_o a_o author_n will_v give_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v question_v without_o a_o crime_n but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o set_v '_o emselve_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n paschasus_n pretend_v to_o draw_v advantage_n against_o they_o by_o their_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n imagine_v the_o word_n be_v plain_o for_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o dispute_v open_o against_o he_o nor_o against_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_v just_a as_o if_o any_o one_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n yet_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v open_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o then_o that_o have_v yet_o open_o contradict_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o and_o that_o they_o explain_v themselves_o about_o it_o only_o in_o secret_a discourse_n but_o pray_v why_o must_v these_o be_v secret_a discourse_n during_o paschasus_n his_o life_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v there_o be_v after_o his_o death_n public_a write_n which_o appear_v against_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a pretention_n which_o at_o far_a can_n only_o make_v we_o imagine_v paschasus_n as_o a_o formidable_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n during_o his_o life_n and_o against_o who_o no_o body_n dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n till_o after_o his_o death_n but_o lay_v aside_o this_o imagination_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n mr._n arnaud_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o this_o charge_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o give_v say_v he_o such_o a_o express_a testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 9_o book_n 8._o ch_z 9_o in_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o shame_v those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o rash_a capricio_fw-la have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o clear_o teach_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n do_v overthrow_v this_o ridiculous_a fable_n to_o pass_v by_o mr._n arnaud_v expression_n which_o be_v always_o strong_a than_o his_o reason_n we_o need_v only_o send_v he_o to_o th'examination_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n and_o latin_a author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o for_o he_o will_v therein_o find_v wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o above_o his_o desire_n let_v we_o only_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n better_o to_o offer_v we_o he_o have_v recourse_n next_o
be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a body_n in_o truth_n we_o find_v this_o same_o opinion_n in_o another_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n which_o 2._o rupert_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr divin_n off._n cap._n 2._o some_o attribute_n to_o rupert_n and_o other_o to_o walramus_fw-la this_o body_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v nor_o indeed_o be_v two_o body_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v on_o high_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o below_o in_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o likely_a that_o in_o the_o 11_o century_n during_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o lanfranc_n against_o berenger_n there_o be_v several_a adversary_n of_o berenger_n who_o follow_v this_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v manifest_o collect_v from_o a_o argument_n which_o lanfranc_n attribute_n to_o the_o berengarian_o in_o these_o term_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dom._n lanfran_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n either_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v change_v there_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v descend_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v change_v into_o it_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v do_v this_o argument_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o berengarian_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o person_n who_o think_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n or_o as_o speak_v damascen_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o the_o food_n be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n on_o this_o hypothesis_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o body_n which_o be_v above_o must_v come_v down_o here_o below_o or_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v here_o below_o must_v be_v carry_v above_o for_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v immediate_o that_o the_o conjunction_n can_v be_v well_o make_v otherwise_o but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n to_o form_v this_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v it_o for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o distance_n or_o proximity_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o of_o this_o body_n make_v not_o this_o conversion_n either_o more_o easy_a or_o more_o difficult_a though_o the_o bread_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n though_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n descend_v here_o below_o on_o earth_n this_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o other_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o speak_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o a_o kind_n of_o local_a motion_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o berengarian_o oppose_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o union_n we_o may_v moreover_o justify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o ascelinus_fw-la one_o of_o berenger_n adversary_n for_o observe_v here_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o explain_v his_o sentiment_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o berenger_n himself_o neque_fw-la vero_fw-la mirari_fw-la vel_fw-la diffidere_fw-la lanfr_n in_o notis_fw-la d'_fw-fr acheri_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la lanfr_n debemus_fw-la deum_fw-la facere_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la consecratur_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la uniatur_fw-la corpori_fw-la illi_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n redemptor_n noster_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la quip_n utrumque_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporea_fw-la utrumque_fw-la visibile_fw-la si_fw-la reminiscimur_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ex_fw-la corporea_fw-la &_o incorporea_fw-la ex_fw-la mortali_fw-la &_o immortali_fw-la substantia_fw-la esse_fw-la compactos_fw-la si_fw-la denique_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la divinam_fw-la humanamque_fw-la naturam_fw-la convenisse_fw-la personam_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n nor_o of_o doubt_n for_o god_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o body_n which_o our_o redeemer_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o visible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a of_o a_o mortal_a substance_n and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a of_o a_o mortal_a substance_n and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o if_o in_o fine_a we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v these_o passage_n to_o show_v the_o reader_n how_o great_o mr._n arnaud_n deceive_v they_o when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o fill_v they_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o the_o minister_n invention_n it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sentiment_n which_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n hold_v by_o divers_a author_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damascen_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o conclusion_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o but_o from_o hence_o also_o follow_v several_a other_o most_o important_a matter_n for_o first_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasus_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o see_v those_o very_a author_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o who_o seem_v to_o come_v the_o near_a to_o paschasus_n his_o expression_n be_v at_o bottom_n and_o in_o effect_n infinite_o distant_a from_o his_o doctrine_n second_o hence_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o regular_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n touch_v transubstantiation_n neither_o in_o the_o 11_o nor_o 12_o century_n see_v considerable_a author_n then_o public_o explain_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o suffer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o subsist_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o hence_o be_v apparent_a how_o little_a certainty_n and_o confidence_n a_o rational_a man_n can_v put_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o berenger_n be_v first_o condemn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1053._o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n see_v the_o contrary_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o argument_n which_o lanfranc_n relate_v of_o the_o berengarian_o as_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o ascelinus_fw-la in_o fine_a it_o may_v be_v see_v here_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a mr._n arnaud'_v negative_a argument_n be_v who_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v in_o the_o 11_o century_n transubstantiation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v berengarius_fw-la his_o part_n nor_o dispute_v on_o this_o article_n against_o the_o latin_n for_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o determine_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o one_o may_v therein_o make_v a_o free_a profession_n to_o believe_v the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ascelinus_fw-la berenger_n great_a adversary_n what_o reason_n can_v the_o greek_n have_v to_o dispute_v and_o make_v opposition_n it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o author_n who_o i_o last_o mention_v and_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o habitation_n 828._o book_n 8._o ch_z 7._o p._n 828._o of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n remain_v on_o earth_n and_o conserve_n its_o nature_n and_o the_o application_n of_o this_o bread_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o grace_n merit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n render_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o
yield_v we_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n for_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o speak_v like_o he_o there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o famous_a of_o they_o viz._n raban_n and_o bertram_n who_o have_v express_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o refute_v of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o these_o two_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o which_o be_v john_n scot_n who_o write_v also_o by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a against_o the_o novelty_n of_o paschasus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verseil_n and_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ascelinus_fw-la in_o his_o letter_n to_o berenger_n that_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v be_v to_o show_v in_o this_o book_n that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a body_n nor_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n toto_fw-la nisu_fw-la totaque_fw-la intention_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la tendere_fw-la video_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la hoc_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la consecratur_fw-la neque_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la neque_fw-la veer_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la astruere_fw-la nititur_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la opusculis_fw-la quae_fw-la brave_a exponit_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o 12_o book_n pretend_v that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n and_o that_o of_o john_n scot_n be_v the_o same_o he_o endeavour_v likewise_o to_o lessen_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o adversary_n to_o paschasus_n and_o i_o have_v not_o finish_v this_o work_n without_o examine_v his_o conjecture_n have_v not_o one_o of_o my_o friend_n inform_v i_o that_o he_o have_v ease_v i_o of_o this_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o this_o author_n have_v help_v mr._n arnaud_n i_o hope_v this_o friend_n of_o i_o will_v soon_o publish_v his_o piece_n which_o will_v or_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v full_o satisfy_v every_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o seek_v the_o truth_n chap._n xii_o of_o personal_a difference_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v treat_v of_o in_o his_o eleven_o book_n have_v satisfy_v whatsoever_o respect_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o dispute_n my_o design_n wherein_o i_o be_o engage_v of_o return_v a_o exact_a answer_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n volume_n seem_v to_o require_v i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v personal_a difference_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o i_o the_o interest_n also_o of_o my_o defence_n against_o mr._n arnaud_n injustice_n oblige_v i_o to_o this_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o whole_o keep_v within_o this_o province_n for_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n hinder_v i_o which_o i_o hope_v judicious_a person_n will_v not_o disallow_v first_o these_o personal_a difference_n be_v handle_v in_o so_o sharp_a and_o hot_a a_o manner_n so_o full_a of_o animosity_n that_o it_o be_v better_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o offer_v they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o piety_n patience_n and_o christian_a charity_n than_o to_o endeavour_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o exact_o and_o repel_v mr._n arnaud_n outrage_n which_o can_v be_v well_o do_v without_o sometime_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a moderation_n moreover_o although_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o public_a will_v take_v part_n with_o what_o respect_v their_o person_n yet_o i_o can_v pretend_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o these_o gentleman_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n whereas_o i_o be_o person_n obscure_a enough_o and_o who_o name_n be_v only_o know_v by_o my_o interest_n in_o this_o dispute_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o presumption_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o public_a will_v concern_v itself_o in_o my_o respect_n shall_v i_o then_o here_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a discussion_n of_o our_o complaint_n and_o reciprocal_a defence_n the_o reader_n may_v well_o say_v to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o their_o patience_n after_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o cause_n to_o engage_v they_o further_o in_o a_o tiresome_a discourse_n of_o personal_a difference_n in_o the_o three_o place_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v introduce_v among_o his_o personal_a difference_n several_a thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o answer_v without_o engage_v in_o tedious_a prolixity_n in_o matter_n which_o of_o '_o emselve_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o place_n in_o this_o rank_n the_o defence_n which_o he_o make_v of_o a_o cruel_a invective_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n against_o the_o first_o reformer_n which_o yet_o mr._n arnaud_n maintain_v in_o a_o more_o fierce_a manner_n ground_v it_o on_o fact_n and_o principle_n some_o of_o which_o be_v false_a other_o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o other_o invidious_o pervert_v how_o can_v we_o handle_v in_o a_o few_o word_n so_o important_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o justify_v the_o innocency_n of_o several_a great_a man_n and_o to_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o one_o or_o two_o chapter_n and_o that_o this_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o great_a volume_n i_o reduce_v under_o this_o head_n these_o passionate_a expression_n which_o begin_v the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o this_o 11_o book_n and_o which_o i_o design_n to_o relate_v here_o that_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v of_o '_o they_o we_o demand_v justice_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n speak_v of_o i_o for_o the_o excess_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a contrary_n to_o all_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o truth_n which_o even_o pagan_n will_v blush_v to_o violate_v we_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o moral_n will_v give_v he_o this_o licence_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v that_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o new_a divinity_n promise_v impunity_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n provide_v they_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a calvinist_n who_o commit_v they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o question_v he_o whether_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v by_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n we_o know_v the_o solution_n of_o his_o doctor_n deliver_v he_o from_o this_o fear_n contrary_a to_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o slanderer_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v be_v whether_o they_o have_v of_o late_o take_v away_o from_o crime_n the_o name_n of_o crime_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o the_o general_a infamy_n which_o accompany_v they_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o a_o slanderer_n be_v no_o long_o odious_a among_o calvinist_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v sanctify_v this_o name_n which_o be_v so_o horrible_a among_o man_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o black_a to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o than_o to_o call_v such_o devil_n i_o design_v not_o to_o repel_v these_o discourse_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o scatter_a throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o recite_v they_o or_o at_o most_o by_o censure_v they_o as_o excess_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o become_v a_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o correct_v our_o moral_n and_o teach_v we_o virtue_n and_o moderation_n i_o shall_v not_o retort_v upon_o he_o several_a thing_n in_o my_o turn_n which_o a_o just_a and_o natural_a defence_n seem_v to_o permit_v and_o enjoin_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o but_o i_o pretend_v to_o justify_v so_o well_o our_o moral_n as_o will_v make_v mr._n arnaud_n blush_v for_o shame_n that_o he_o have_v attack_v they_o with_o such_o a_o outrageous_a and_o malicious_a air_n and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v here_o transient_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o ten_o or_o twelve_o hot_a period_n which_o like_o lightning_n have_v more_o fire_n than_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o other_o subject_n for_o there_o need_v more_o time_n to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a than_o to_o do_v it_o to_o cure_v a_o wound_n than_o to_o make_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o withhold_v i_o from_o enter_v into_o a_o exact_a discussion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n eleven_o book_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o these_o personal_a difference_n some_o article_n which_o i_o can_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n have_v too_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o reader_n
it_o wherein_o these_o gentleman_n have_v be_v concern_v to_o wit_n that_o their_o book_n be_v refuse_v a_o approbation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o answer_n be_v publish_v against_o father_n noüet_o a_o fact_n moreover_o that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v by_o every_o body_n we_o have_v draw_v thence_o a_o consequence_n which_o be_v not_o advantageous_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v true_a but_o a_o consequence_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o that_o gentleman_n who_o approbation_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o this_o last_o work_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o who_o refuse_v it_o be_v a_o public_a person_n who_o give_v not_o his_o approbation_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o hold_v a_o rank_n and_o very_a considerable_a employ_v in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o europe_n if_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v since_o alter_v mr._n arnaud_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o we_o too_o we_o have_v use_v some_o expression_n of_o raillery_n and_o this_o perhaps_o have_v most_o trouble_v mr._n arnaud_n but_o who_o ever_o tell_v he_o that_o raillery_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o banish_v from_o a_o dispute_n not_o to_o fetch_v example_n elsewhere_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o gentleman_n have_v oft_o use_v it_o in_o their_o write_n and_o not_o without_o success_n and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v not_o abstain_v from_o it_o in_o this_o last_o book_n he_o write_v against_o i_o i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o for_o i_o have_v rather_o at_o any_o time_n see_v he_o merry_a than_o angry_a i_o complain_v in_o this_o preface_n of_o my_o be_v bring_v in_o impertinent_o into_o the_o abuse_n and_o nullity_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o admire_v what_o be_v say_v therein_o of_o i_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o inconceivable_a boldness_n in_o deny_v the_o most_o evident_a matter_n and_o maintain_v the_o most_o false_a one_o this_o have_v occasion_v my_o make_v a_o more_o general_a complaint_n which_o be_v that_o these_o gentleman_n omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o testify_v their_o aversion_n to_o we_o in_o a_o very_a sharp_a and_o severe_a manner_n and_o many_o time_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o cause_n to_o say_v hereupon_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v that_o they_o never_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o true_o and_o 1162._o chap._n 11._o p._n 1162._o just_o and_o herein_o only_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v to_o testify_v further_o his_o passion_n and_o assert_v a_o thing_n the_o least_o favourable_a imaginable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o main_a of_o our_o controversy_n nor_o whether_o we_o have_v reason_n or_o not_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o meddle_v with_o in_o a_o preface_n and_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o point_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o with_o truth_n nor_o reason_n that_o these_o gentleman_n speak_v of_o we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o question_n here_o be_v touch_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o they_o speak_v ever_o rend_v we_o with_o injurious_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n which_o inspire_v they_o with_o these_o motion_n and_o persuade_v they_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a be_v to_o impute_v to_o their_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o will_v render_v it_o odious_a and_o of_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a for_o how_o many_o person_n do_v we_o see_v who_o be_v no_o less_o roman_a catholic_n then_o these_o gentleman_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o use_v their_o way_n of_o proceed_v if_o i_o have_v attribute_v their_o affect_a animosity_n to_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o suspicion_n that_o they_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o we_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o which_o may_v just_o offend_v they_o have_v not_o these_o suspicion_n be_v make_v public_a and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v book_n print_v who_o title_n declare_v more_o than_o bare_a suspicion_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o invent_v at_o leisure_n neither_o one_o of_o my_o conjecture_n nor_o a_o possible_a romance_n nor_o a_o particular_a secret_n which_o i_o have_v imprudent_o divulge_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o other_o beside_o myself_o have_v publish_v and_o which_o be_v know_v by_o every_o body_n be_v mr._n arnaud_n offend_v at_o my_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o clear_v himself_o from_o this_o suspicion_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o wrath_n neither_o will_v i_o complain_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v its_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o in_o turn_v thing_n on_o this_o side_n i_o shall_v pull_v on_o myself_o a_o new_a quarrel_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o first_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o then_o to_o be_v angry_a we_o be_v the_o only_a sufferer_n in_o all_o this_o we_o suffer_v in_o the_o suspicion_n we_o suffer_v in_o the_o justification_n we_o suffer_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o justification_n but_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o suffer_v patient_o and_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v we_o that_o of_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o pursue_v to_o the_o last_o truth_n with_o love_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v rest_n after_o our_o labour_n and_o where_o our_o reproach_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v finish_v this_o chapter_n and_o book_n and_o entreat_v mr._n arnaud_n not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n ill_a which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o he_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o i_o maintain_v my_o cause_n a_o cause_n of_o who_o goodness_n and_o justice_n i_o can_v in_o the_o least_o doubt_n let_v he_o not_o think_v i_o have_v be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n i_o natural_o hate_v it_o and_o several_a person_n of_o honour_n and_o probity_n know_v i_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n much_o against_o my_o will_n my_o temper_n incline_v i_o rather_o to_o live_v retire_v and_o quiet_a neither_o let_v he_o think_v i_o think_v of_o diminish_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o reputation_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v in_o the_o world_n i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o his_o person_n whatsoever_o sharpness_n he_o have_v use_v towards_o i_o he_o shall_v always_o find_v i_o respect_v his_o ingenious_a qualification_n if_o he_o be_v displease_v to_o find_v himself_o deceive_v in_o the_o great_a hope_n which_o he_o conceive_v touch_v the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n this_o will_v show_v he_o he_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o thing_n from_o their_o first_o appearance_n that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o true_a greek_a church_n a_o party_n of_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o form_n and_o which_o the_o rest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o opinion_n latin_v although_o outward_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a rite_n and_o live_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n it_o be_v this_o party_n who_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n oppose_v meletus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cyril_n his_o successor_n afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o who_o in_o fine_a overwhelm_v cyril_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o allatius_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n since_o this_o great_a victory_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o promotion_n of_o cyril_n of_o beroe_n the_o jesuit_n disciple_n and_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o party_n have_v mighty_o strengthen_v itself_o and_o that_o several_a among_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o more_o loud_o and_o open_o than_o they_o do_v before_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a greek_a of_o this_o party_n call_v meletus_n syrigus_n write_v a_o catechism_n which_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o two_o pretend_a condemnation_n of_o cyril_n lucar_n the_o one_o under_o cyril_n of_o beroe_n and_o the_o other_o under_o parthenius_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o eastern_a church_n
man_n who_o voyage_n be_v translate_v into_o french_a by_o mr._n de_fw-fr vicqfort_n speak_v of_o these_o same_o georgiens_n in_o 244._o herbert_n voyages_n l._n 2._o p._n 244._o the_o city_n of_o assepose_n say_v he_o and_o thereabouts_o dwell_v near_o forty_o thousand_o georgiens_n and_o circassian_n who_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v christianity_n but_o live_v most_o miserable_a life_n be_v slave_n and_o destitute_a moreover_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n only_o they_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o st._n george_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o their_o apostle_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o coptite_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o any_o of_o 75._o thevenot_n voyage_n part_v 2._o c._n 75._o the_o rest_n these_o coptite_n say_v mr._n thevenot_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o very_o dull_a and_o stupid_a people_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v hardly_o find_v a_o person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n montcony_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o coptite_n 129._o montconis_fw-la voyages_n p._n 129._o hold_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n eugenius_n roger_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n emissary_n 2._o description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n l._n 2._o in_o barbary_n speak_v of_o these_o coptite_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o eastern_a christian_n they_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o discourse_v concern_v divine_a mystery_n or_o religious_a matter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o seem_v to_o act_v with_o as_o little_a reflection_n as_o bruit_v beast_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v all_o the_o time_n i_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o dwell_v in_o monastery_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o thebes_n be_v extreme_a brutish_a and_o work_v like_o horse_n mr._n de_fw-fr sponde_v bishop_n of_o pamiez_n give_v a_o account_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o a_o 1561._o spond_n ann._n tom_n 3_o ann._n 1561._o pretend_a union_n of_o the_o coptite_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v pope_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o their_o patriarch_n who_o name_n be_v gabriel_n be_v a_o very_a ignorant_a man_n and_o one_o of_o their_o error_n be_v they_o reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o instead_o of_o those_o of_o marriage_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o substitute_v faith_n fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o they_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o armenian_n be_v no_o less_o ignorant_a for_o anthony_n de_fw-fr gouveau_fw-fr tell_v we_o 368._o gouveau_n relation_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 368._o they_o be_v a_o peope_n whole_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a and_o that_o moreover_o david_n their_o patriarch_n know_v no_o more_o than_o only_o to_o write_v and_o read_v in_o his_o own_o language_n which_o be_v add_v he_o a_o thing_n very_o common_a among_o they_o john_n barbereau_n a_o jesuit_n who_o i_o already_o mention_v say_v they_o be_v in_o constantinople_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o sixty_o thousand_o and_o be_v if_o possible_a more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o greek_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n with_o they_o and_o have_v a_o particular_a heresy_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n their_o ignorance_n add_v he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o have_v hear_v themselves_o say_v they_o never_o go_v to_o church_n 1._o foreign_a lettor_n let._n 1._o but_o when_o they_o consecrate_v know_v neither_o the_o use_v nor_o design_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o who_o can_v instruct_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n their_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n be_v busy_v in_o get_v money_n like_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o may_v have_v whereon_o to_o live_v vincent_n le_fw-fr blanc_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o india_n call_v the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o who_o follow_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n the_o 115._o le_z blanc_n voyage_n part_v 1_o p._n 115._o christian_n of_o these_o place_n say_v he_o have_v still_o retain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o instruction_n leave_v they_o by_o st._n thomas_n but_o they_o be_v extreme_a ignorant_a in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o tune_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o socotora_n say_v du_n jarric_n the_o jesuit_n call_v themselves_o christians_o be_v likewise_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 84._o history_n of_o the_o east_n india_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 84._o nestorian_n they_o very_o much_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o cross_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o ignorant_a so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o cacique_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o priest_n who_o have_v learn_v certain_a prayer_n by_o rote_n sing_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o often_o repeat_v a_o word_n which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o halleluja_n this_o same_o duke_n jarrick_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o nestorian_n of_o malabar_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o alexis_n de_fw-fr meneses_n archbishop_n of_o goa_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o people_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a confusion_n among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n that_o every_o cacanar_n for_o so_o do_v they_o call_v their_o priest_n baptize_v after_o a_o several_a manner_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o add_v he_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o kind_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n see_v they_o use_v not_o word_n essential_a thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n find_v one_o of_o the_o great_a town_n of_o this_o bishopric_n of_o angomalé_n to_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o this_o important_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n whereupon_o he_o private_o baptize_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n after_o a_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v several_a among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o very_a common_a thing_n among_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o do_v not_o baptise_v their_o child_n till_o some_o month_n or_o year_n after_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o at_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n unbaptise_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v every_o sunday_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v incense_n thereon_o every_o one_o draw_v near_o to_o take_v of_o the_o smoke_n with_o his_o hand_n with_o which_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o breast_n they_o think_v thereby_o their_o sin_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o their_o soul_n he_o add_v that_o the_o latin_a bishop_n which_o be_v send_v they_o after_o their_o reduction_n visit_v several_a place_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o which_o there_o have_v no_o prelate_n be_v for_o this_o thirty_o year_n where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o degeneracy_n both_o as_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n in_o they_o but_o the_o name_n although_o the_o maronites_n have_v be_v long_o since_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o better_o instruct_v than_o the_o rest_n joseph_n besson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n say_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o four_o plague_n worse_o than_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n viz_o ignorance_n want_v of_o devotion_n usury_n and_o injustice_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n dye_v and_o that_o god_n ever_o have_v a_o son_n it_o be_v incredible_a say_v they_o with_o the_o turk_n how_o can_v he_o have_v a_o son_n see_v he_o be_v never_o marry_v and_o if_o he_o be_v god_n how_o can_v he_o die_v i_o can_v easy_o produce_v several_a testimony_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o moscovite_n abyssins_n and_o jacobite_n for_o their_o condition_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n god_n have_v suffer_v all_o these_o church_n which_o be_v heretofore_o so_o favour_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o fall_v insensible_o into_o so_o great_a darkness_n that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o perceive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o in_o
moscovia_n say_v possevin_n the_o jesuit_n any_o greek_a book_n or_o academy_n have_v make_v diligent_a search_n for_o some_o that_o understand_v greek_a i_o can_v find_v none_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o error_n upon_o error_n and_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o 5._o bibliot_n select_a l._n 6._o c._n 5._o christianity_n above_o other_o people_n yet_o do_v they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o to_o a_o oracle_n have_v imbibe_v this_o principle_n from_o their_o infancy_n they_o value_v not_o stranger_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o their_o country_n unless_o they_o be_v polander_n german_n or_o portuguese_n for_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o he_o say_v moreover_o 2._o derebus_n moscow_n p._n 2._o the_o moscovite_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o their_o prince_n that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v touch_v any_o point_n they_o common_o answer_v god_n only_o and_o our_o prince_n know_v that_o our_o great_a czar_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v immediate_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n who_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v or_o be_v whether_o on_o horseback_n or_o in_o health_n it_o be_v all_o owe_a to_o our_o great_a prince_n he_o say_v far_a they_o have_v neither_o school_n nor_o academy_n among_o they_o only_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o write_v and_o read_v learn_v they_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a chronicle_n which_o they_o have_v with_o some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n and_o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o their_o saint_n that_o shall_v any_o person_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o far_a progress_n in_o learning_n he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v punish_v as_o to_o their_o priest_n and_o monk_n he_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v prodigious_o ignorant_a for_o have_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v answer_v he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v they_o work_v at_o all_o time_n not_o except_v sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o gentleman_n and_o not_o to_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o often_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v great_a worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o concern_v the_o russian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n government_n he_o say_v that_o sometime_o their_o bishop_n perform_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o greek_a although_o few_o of_o they_o if_o any_o do_v understand_v that_o language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n as_o to_o the_o abyssins_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n paez_n which_o du_n jarrick_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o east_n india_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v their_o ignorance_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o empire_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o shall_v he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o turn_v catholic_n they_o will_v not_o disobey_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o dispute_v with_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o they_o observe_v and_o that_o this_o person_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v he_o otherwise_o than_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o can_v satisfy_v he_o on_o that_o point_n he_o far_o add_v that_o these_o people_n know_v little_a there_o be_v immediate_o spread_v a_o report_n concern_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o thereupon_o never_o come_v any_o person_n afterward_o to_o dispute_v with_o i_o du_n jarric_n observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n paez_n have_v teach_v some_o child_n their_o catechism_n the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o court_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o tell_v those_o about_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v our_o monk_n dispute_v with_o this_o father_n for_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v these_o little_a child_n the_o plain_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o instruction_n neither_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n maffeus_n the_o jesuit_n relate_v that_o a_o priest_n name_v gonsalvus_n rhoderick_n send_v from_o goa_n to_o claudus_n king_n of_o the_o abyssins_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o find_a 938._o history_n of_o the_o india_n l_o 16._o p._n 938._o he_o and_o his_o great_a courtier_n very_o ignorant_a both_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o council_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n mr._n de_fw-fr sponde_v relate_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n the_o principal_a article_n 1524._o annal._n eccl._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1524._o of_o their_o belief_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o zaga_n zabo_n conclude_v in_o these_o term_n they_o have_v so_o many_o ridiculous_a foppery_n among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o christianity_n than_o the_o name_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v besson_n the_o jesuit_n say_v concern_v syria_n that_o the_o science_n be_v more_o rare_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n than_o the_o phoenix_n and_o mechanical_a art_n more_o prize_v than_o science_n wherefore_o add_v he_o the_o continual_a multitude_n of_o book_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n in_o europe_n continual_o decrease_v in_o syria_n the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v the_o sea_n several_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n in_o france_n so_o that_o those_o which_o remain_v be_v very_o ordinary_a one_o to_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n we_o may_v join_v their_o superstition_n the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o people_n be_v incredible_o guilty_a of_o 53._o hisâ—r_n eccl._n l._n 18._o c_o 53._o it_o the_o armenian_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n still_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n slay_v sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o instead_o of_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v roast_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o this_o custom_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a one_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o they_o besson_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o they_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n korban_n and_o that_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o cause_v a_o sheep_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n porch_n where_o the_o priest_n 48._o holy_a syria_n part_n 1._o of_o the_o armenian_n p._n 48._o bless_v salt_n and_o put_v it_o down_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n afterward_o consecrate_v the_o knife_n and_o then_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o cut_v its_o throat_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n take_v their_o share_n one_o part_n whereof_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o serve_v for_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o all_o public_a testimony_n of_o rejoice_v the_o same_o emissary_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o the_o levant_n be_v its_o superstition_n and_o the_o people_n recourse_n to_o magician_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v very_o considerable_a among_o christian_n who_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n make_v they_o use_v these_o wretched_a remedy_n the_o coptite_n and_o abyssins_n beside_o baptism_n use_v circumcision_n which_o they_o receive_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o abyssins_n 6._o boucher_n bouquet_n sacr_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o brerowood_n '_o s_z inquiry_n c._n 22_o 23._o villamont_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi moscow_n p._n 6._o baptise_v themselves_o every_o year_n on_o twelve_o day_n in_o the_o lake_n or_o pond_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n possevin_n relate_v the_o same_o of_o the_o moscovite_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o twice_o a_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o that_o of_o the_o assumption_n the_o metropolitan_a bless_v the_o river_n of_o moscow_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n bless_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n other_o river_n that_o several_a man_n and_o woman_n wash_v themselves_o therein_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o triple_a immersion_n that_o the_o horse_n and_o image_n be_v baptize_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o in_o their_o language_n be_v call_v baptism_n opin_v christoph_n angel_n stat._n &_o rit_n eccl._n graec._n c._n 25._o vide_fw-la annot._n geor._n felsau_n eucholog_fw-la gore_n p._n 689._o allat_n epist_n de_fw-fr quorunâ—_n graecer_fw-la opin_v i_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o custom_n among_o